Sinsation Book 2

SINSATION PART 1:

BOOK 2 OF THE DARK DESIRE SERIES

Copyright © Chrissy 2024

All rights reserved.

No part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U. S. copyright law.

The story, all names, characters, and incidents portrayed in this production are fictitious. No identification with actual persons (living or deceased), places, buildings, and products is intended or should be inferred.

For erotic romance lovers

CHAPTER ONE: YOU

THREE MONTHS AGO

That bartender was hot. I should've got her number for a quick hit. That'll be a great way to return the favor. It was nice of her to keep my wallet safe. Still... I should check to be sure. It's rare to find a wholesome woman these days. Also, phones can hack the chip on cards and withdraw straight to a device. Cash can be stolen over airways. There's no need for ATMs anymore. I remove my wallet from my pocket as I walk the dim golf course. From my jacket, I pull out my phone and log into an app that connects each card balance. The first four have a balance of $10 billion, and the other six hold $7.4 billion.

So, blondie was telling the truth? Now I really want to share my appreciation. The paved walkway of the golf course curves into a parking lot. My navy, red Drako hums there. Its triangle spotlights slice through the night. My ride senses when I'm close and raises its doors. The white suit I wear flaps in the wind as I dip inside. She was fun. I wonder what her name is. Most blondes are either Jessica, Blake, Ariana, Rebecca. Amy. It's probably one of those. The Drako seals its doors. I rev the engine and blaze out of the lot. The tires burn gravel-the crisp wind tussles my hair.

My mind travels back in time to the dirt bike races I attended. I'm spoiled by speed-a true speed demon. I miss air gliding, the height, the deadly jumps. Work is limiting my thirst for being a daredevil. I can't go away for weeks for tournaments anymore. All I can do is golf. Jet packing, skydiving, space trips, and submarine tours are currently unavailable. I must be in close vicinity of Strygent labs and tower at all times for business. Playing an old man's sport isn't my choosing. I'll never know why my investors dote on it. They're lucky I need their support. I steer the beast ahead effortlessly, whipping the machine around corners. The growling engine hardens me. The reckless driving excites me... just as that hottie did. What is it about snarky women? Why are they such a turn-on? This one especially. She seems hard to get. Not money hungry like the other women I've fucked. This one is a challenge.

The sports car darts between meager opponents who obey the limit. The reflections of the towering skyscrapers flash the glass. I floor the gas to beat the red lights. The penthouse smells of booze and sex: just how I left it. I go to the bedroom, where three naked women sleep. Their busty breasts are out, and their legs are sprawled together. I take off my blazer and walk to the dresser to store my wallet. I lock the drawer with my fingerprint. It beeps, and shutters close. These bitches will rob me for more than I'm paying them. If not all. I recall the blonde and her pretty hand passing me the wallet. Her long, slim fingers. I wish my dick was in its place. My gut heats; my penis jerks. Oh, yeah, I'm horny. "Play music." The house's AI fulfills my request and bumps a rock song. The gorgeous women on the bed stir awake. Two are redheads, and the other is yellow-haired. I forgot their names since this is just a pay to fuck arrangement. I kneel on the bed. "Ready for round 3?"

The chicks gather around me like zombies, removing my shirt, pants, and boxers. Their lazy mumbles radiate my tip. One lays between my legs, the other mounts her, and the last goes behind me. I'm sucked from the front and bottom and knuckled fucked in the ass. Their hot tongues and fingers spear the three holes. I grumble at their flawless motion. The one that blows me is energetic and vocal. I ram her head deeper, so my big dick is down her throat. The gagging noise is a sweet harmony. I shut my eyes and sigh from the simulation. The blondie's bashful face riddles my thoughts. How she swallowed before speaking. The navy-blue eyes. The gentle voice as she said, "fast hands." How she cockily juggled the bottles. Again, I want to swap places with the things she held. I bet she tastes as great as the Commonwealth did. Top tier and savory.

The one eating my cock incorporates a hand job. I gasp, picturing the bartender's slim lips and perfect skin: her throat flexing, her hot hands around the leather wallet. I moan. The three-way attack on my meat has me damn near yodeling. I summon her voice in my head. "I told you I'm fast. Now you can add accurate to the list." I cum like a busted pipe. SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT. The three-way quickens; the women titillate my openings like Medusa. I rain from all exits as if a sprinkler, slopping out thick cream. The chicks drink my fluids, moaning enthusiastically. I switch with them to operate on their coochies. Two with my fingers, the other with my tongue. I'm going to make them squirt up a storm. I dig for the gold mine within the wet caves. Finding the G spot about 0.5 inches from the entrance, on the vaginal wall. My tongue and fingers curl upwards towards the belly button. A patch of rough flesh ensures that I located the sweet spot.

I go on stimulating their raw meat, twisting and patting. Their screams are heaven. Their seizuring bodies jolt. All three shriek like dying horses. "Ahhh!!" The first explodes silly string; a gluey spiderweb spans her legs. The second one squeezes her legs shut and yells to the top of her lungs. A rolling wave splats out. I spread her legs; the goo hangs like a bridge. I pull back and use both hands to finish off the last one while the others exclaim as if in labor. I go slower with the yellow head. Her heart-shaped lips and big brown eyes widen with fear and pleasure. I clamp her legs, so my hands are trapped between as they tinker. The screech that follows isn't human-like at all. It's savage. I inch her legs apart enough that a fountain stream can shoot up. I drink the watery semen.

Afterward, I watch them lather up in the shower. Their heads, all the way down to their toes, are covered in white bubbles. The redheads make out. The other kneels before them, pecking at their pussies. I sip on booze and enjoy the show. About twenty minutes later, I bid the groupies farewell while holding the front door open. "Thank you for your service."

"We should do this again soon."

"No... thank you, Mr. Magic."

"Has the payment gone out?"

"Yes." I nod. "$5 million has been deposited into your accounts."

"Pleasure doing business."

"Likewise." Once they're out, I close the door. For some reason, this feels shallow. I'm used to paying for sex. I've been doing it since college. So why does it feel less exciting all of a sudden? I view my bank app; the 5 million dollar deductions show there. I hoped the sight of the missing cash would enlighten me. It doesn't. I bash my brain for an answer. Is it because of what happened earlier? As if a mental movie rewinding, I'm taken back to the conversation at the bar. With the blonde bombshell. I recall the utter disbelief when discovering all the ten cards inside. "Why didn't you steal it?" My eyes lock on hers. "I would have."

"Maybe because I'm not that desperate... or that dumb."

ONE WEEK LATER

LIBRARY BAR

The Library Bar is crowded and noisy, given it's a Saturday night. Jim brings four commonwealths to our table. He passes out the beverages before sitting. These are my investors I hang with a few times a week. Simple men in suits who hold a lease on my business finances. "So... how were your new skanks?"

"They were okay," I reply dully.

"Just okay?" Jim laughs. "Dude, just stay with porn stars; it's better than disappointment."

"They're too fake."

Ren holds up a hand while he downs a swig. "He's not wrong. I hate nothing more than a woman who fakes it."

"You can tell them not to." Chester begins. "That's what I do. It always solves the problem."

"That ruins the mood..."

"It doesn't, Jacy boy, trust me. You have to train them."

"Screen them over video and judge that way," Ren instructs.

I lift my glass. "Eh... I don't know; I think I need to find a better crop."

"How about MILFs?" Jim wiggles his brows. "They're sexually deprived; a blast in bed too."

"Not my thing."

"College girls, maybe?"

"Maybe." I drink the luxury cocktail. I wait for the standard refreshing effect. Instead, I'm repelled. I lower the glass and frown. "What the hell?"

"Uh oh... bad mix?" Jim watches me.

"You should clean shop and replace the workers with drones. It could be our next investment." Chester jokes.

I get up and near the long, wooden bar. The tender hands beer mugs to a big-bellied guy before he notices me. "Hello, Mr. Harrison. What can I get you?"

I place the drink on the counter. "There seems to be a mistake with my drink."

"Oh." Billy, a skinny, hairy man, examines the commonwealth. "I'm sorry, a bad one must have slipped through. I'll whip you up a new one, sir."

"Thank you."

I watch him gather the ten ingredients and pour each into measuring cups before transferring the liquids over ice. The worker mixes the beverage thoroughly and then slides it my way. That seems to be correct. I sip the frosty brew. The same gross taste from before layers my tongue. What the hell? It was made correctly. I should know. I've been a customer here for years. My favorite cocktail has never been so revolting! I survey my old glass and the one I'm holding.

"Is there an issue?" Billy asks.

I want to say yes... but the issue isn't clear. My flavors must be out of whack. I saw him follow precise instructions. So, what's the problem here?? "No... it's fine. Thank you." I return to my group and sample the beverage again. It tastes like shit! How? This is my designated joint.

"Now that your drink is amended, we need to discuss the new models." Ren zeros in on me. "Mostly their ROI. How well are the projections?"

I dismiss the terrible brew and fold my hands. "As of now, 65% of customers have preordered the Stryger 22. The Sea-Pactor is on EPA's radar. ROI will be met twice over."

"Twice over?"

"Far past 200%, according to my analysts."

"Wow!" Jim applauds. "You've outdone yourself."

"Might I request more intel on the next models?"

"Sure, Chester, but I'd rather you view a live presentation. Drop by the lab on Monday. You all should."

Ren finishes his drink. "Will do. Now, what about the plastic reducer one? That has to be the VIP of the lot."

"As of right now, the Pfilter is complicated. The design is still in protocol, and the material is questionable. Maybe around Mark 4 or 5, these issues will be corrected."

"I'll be awaiting the improvements. I call dibs on that one, boys."

"No such thing as dibs as a group," Jim argues.

My eyes drift far away while the two bicker. This is a bizarre night. I'm used to getting an answer, not decoding an issue. My pensive gaze remains for a good while. Long enough to disrupt the conversation... long enough that I'm the only one with a full glass. I snap out of the haze and stare at my company. They're silent now and have their eyes on me. "What?"

"It's a chick, right?" Jim grins. "How bad is she?"

"More like what's her hair color," Ren adds.

"My guys, none of those matter. What's her cup size?" Chester's question annoys me the most, so I focus on Jim's. His is the most tolerable... and somehow, is the answer I was looking for. How could I forget my chat with the babe from the country club? Especially with how impeccable her mixology was. My usual bar is now ruined because of her. That's what's going on here. The hottie put Billy to shame.

"Where'd you meet her?" Jim digs.

"At the country club."

Chester squints. "We didn't see you talking to anyone."

"It wasn't on Sunday, that's why."

"She must be a high-rank, judging by how you just zoned out."

"Hair color?" Ren smirks.

"Blonde."

"Oh, perfect, they're the freakiest. Give us the dirty deets, don't be stingy."

"Nothing dirty happened. I dropped something." I omit it being my wallet, so I'm not made fun of. "The chick held it for me."

"Oh, she held it for you, huh?" Chester hints like a teen boy.

"What was it?"

"Doesn't matter... she returned it."

"So, is she a guest, or does she work there?"

"She's a bartender."

Ren beams widely. "Did you get to second base?"

"No, nothing dirty happened. It was just conversation."

"Wait... so you met a hot babe and didn't hit it?" Chester gawks. "You're falling off, man."

"She's not my usual type."

"Stuck up type?"

"No... more like the humble and blunt type."

"Uh oh..." Jim sniggers.

"What?" I'm clueless by his amusement.

"Is this a girl you can't get?" The other two laugh. "There's always one that you can never score."

"I'm not saying that."

"Hmm... you don't have to; you're used to paying women. This one isn't into that."

"Everyone is controlled by money."

"This chick isn't. You said it yourself. But let's make this more interesting. Let's make a bet?" Chester rubs his hands together. "I bet you can't get her."

I scoff. "I can."

"Alright, $50k says you can't."

I harden my gaze. "Deal."

"Hey, we want in," Jim complains.

"Too late."

"When? Name the place and time."

Chester eyes his golden watch. "How's tonight? The club is open until 10."

I think about this. That's pretty sudden... then again, I would like a better commonwealth. I want her version of it to wash the poison from my tastebuds. "Alright... I'd like a better drink, anyway. This one's crap."

"Easy money, man."

"It's not." I stand. I should take the glass to start the chat... and praise her work. My charm will have her melting in no time. I grab it and exit the bar.

FIVE DAYS LATER

I sit at my desk at Strygent towers, sorting through mock-up designs for the car model for 2023. With each page I flip, I reminisce about Saturday night. I enjoyed complimenting her craft. Enjoyed her spot on reaction to the horrific brew. Madison's humor is perfect. Most women either try too hard or too little. She goes for the funny bone with ease. How she threw the drink in the trash still has me entertained. Her criticism towards Billy's mixing and towards me was a turn-on. I've never met such a blunt woman. Who says what they think without fear? I was belittled, put in place, and rejected. I should be mad; I lost the bet. Instead, I can hardly wait to see her again. Does she really not know who I am? Madison wasn't tempted by my high status as CEO of a groundbreaking industry! She should have been at my feet, as all women have been. What the hell? That should have hooked her. I even asked if she enjoyed her job, hoping to offer her the high life if the answer was no.

I replay our chat:

"I mean, it's a job. I can't really say I do it for enjoyment."

"Why do something you don't enjoy?"

"To survive... you know that thing people lower than you have to do?"

"I'm sure you could find one you love. What are your interests?"

She sucks in a breath and glares at me. Even her anger is attractive. "If it was that easy, no one would be miserable."

"I like how snappy you are."

"Oh, you haven't seen the half of it."

"I bet. You must tell off men here all the time, huh?"

"Only when they're entitled pricks."

I think I'm into difficult women. I never thought I would be. I enjoy ordering my sex slaves around. Could I order her next Sunday? I think the $500 solidified my hold on her, despite her denying me. The chick turned down a billionaire... but I don't think she will for long. If I have to try every Sunday, I will. I hate losing. I wouldn't mind seeing her skin glow again. She looks amazing in the sunlight.

My phone beeps:

Chester: Still blue balled

Me: Fuck off

Chester: Ahhh, forbidden fruit

Me:

Chester:

Me: The cash will reel her in

Chester: it's been 5 days... if it hadn't yet, it won't. Sorry bro, can't have them all.

I'm enjoying the cash let's do another bet.

I turn my phone face down. Everyone falls for money... for security and stability. Madison will come around soon. I had her boiling at that bar, blushing, and damn near swooning. She'll be a token in my sex collection. I know how the game works... she'll be worth the wait. If she's that fiery, I can't imagine how untamed she is in bed. At home, a Korean woman strips in front of me. I watch TV. KTLA News is on, reporting about my upcoming EXPO. The product lineup is listed on a bulletin board. The sound is muted, and closed caption is on. This is done, so the only sound I hear is sex noises. The lady wiggles out of her underwear in a fluid belly dance, then comes to the sofa. I pull at her ponytail while she rolls down my trousers. The sexy woman gives me a lap dance, bouncing on my spring. Her ass is huge... bubble shaped, and her waist is a perfect hourglass.

The chick moans are loud and high-pitched. I lay my head back and groan at the heavy impact. I'm hammered into. I grope her ass and jam her into me. Smack smack smack smack. We orgasm at the same time. I glance at the penthouse windows. That's where I take her. I flatten her naked body to the cold glass and butt fuck her. The streaking from the windows fires me up. I vibrate violently inside her. "Yes, daddy! Give me more!" The model begs. "Fuck me harder!!"

I plow the whore, going balls deep at turbo speed. Our whacking skin jiggles. I heave and grunt, then bomb inside her. "Aaah!!"

"Hmmm... fuck me more!"

My palms brace the window. I prepare to drill her, but my attention is caught by a reflection in the mirror. What? Huh??? I pause and squint, not understanding why a photo of Madison is on the TV. I pull out of the flesh slut and turn to see why. The headline reads: Victim Madison Hart Involved in Attempted Kidnapping By Uber Driver. I frantically read the closed caption: The young woman jumped from the vehicle and is currently severely injured. I stop breathing, my eyes buck, and my heart sinks. No... The late morning darkens around me all of a sudden. The image of Madison on the television weakens my knees. Baffles my mind. Car accident? Attempted kidnapping? Severely injured??! What the fuck?! I was looking forward to our next chat. The future Sundays were marked in my mind as if a holiday. Now a sad holiday, unfortunately. How did this happen? "Leave," I instruct the naked model, who shuffles to retrieve her clothes from the floor. I pace to the tv, reading every word spoken by the reporter.

The young woman was rushed to Dignity Health. The Uber driver is believed to be on the run. The worker has sexual abuse records dating back five years. Uber has not shared a statement on its evaluation process.

This can't be the same girl I met. What are the odds?? Maybe I saw the photo wrong. It could be someone who looks like her. It could be. I try to convince myself to fend off the grief cumulating in my gut. No... it was Madison... those dark blue eyes belong to her. Unyielding eyes... full of life and content. FUCK! I tear my sight from the flatscreen. I have to do something. I have to see her and pay my respects. I clean my tip and dress in a button-up and dark jeans. The Drako screeches from the parking garage into traffic. Of all the people in the world, why Madison? The one person piquing my interest? It's unfair. God, I hope she recovers! Her injuries have to be bad. Damn it! I needed another chance... another meeting. Will she live?

CHAPTER TWO: FALLING

I spy the hospital three blocks away, wondering which floor she's on. The red light slugs. Traffic is an endless nightmare stretching far as the eye can see. I get a text from the model:

Pay me. That wasn't free! This bitch has horrible timing.

Me: later

Model: No, now! You wasted my service. I want payment and 5% interest.

Me: 5% interest??

Model: Yes... you signed the contract; clause 5 states an interest charge if sex is terminated.

I glower at the phone, then pocket it. I'll deal with that later. My sight goes back to the brown building, scanning the windows. She's too dynamic to be in a place like this. Too energetic. I can't picture her in a white bed hooked to machines. The fear she must be feeling... the pain. I hope the meds are strong, so she feels nothing. The cars ahead inch up little by little. The light is green, but bastards are still going slow. I honk to express my impatience. "I should have flown..." My car phone vibrates the dashboard. "Answer," I speak to it.

The shudder halts. "Hello, sir."

"What is it, Dorian?"

"The EXPO showcase requires your review and approval."

"Just pass everything through!" I snap, maneuvering my beast past a car, cutting it off from a right-lane switch.

"Sorry, sir, but that's unauthorized. I don't have the clearance."

"I'm not near the lab."

"I'll await your arrival then, sir."

Damn it... that'll take up the whole day. I'd like to see Madison... but duty calls. The light is red again. I stop at the crosswalk and huff. My gaze returns to the hospital windows. Madison has to be out of it. Drugged and resting. I could visit when she's better. When she knows I'm there. That would be best. "I'm on the way." When I have the light, I bust a U-turn and race from Dignity Health. I can't help but peer at it through the rearview mirror. Uncertain about the choice of parting ways with the medical building. There's anxiety. Why? I don't understand... there's something else. An odd sensation. But what? I can't identify it exactly. All I can do is guess the feeling has to do with my nerves.

I would still like eyes on her. I could assign someone to relay her progress. I locate my informant in my contacts: Christine. A doctor I hired to report on my sister after a bombing scare. It was a close one... plastic surgery was needed for skin grafting. Me: Dignity Health. Madison Hart. That's better... but still, I want to do more. Something to let her know I care. Something sweet to make up for not seeing her sooner. Me: Gather the largest peonies for her room. Leave a card with my standard get-well message. I'll send the stipend. I wire $25,000 to cover the charge. She deserves huge bouquets.

When I arrive at the glassy compound of a lab, Dorian, the manager, awaits me. "Good morning, sir."

I tread to the main entrance. "I wouldn't say it's a good morning."

"Why's that?"

Hmm... good question. Why is the news of Madison dampening my day? A complete stranger has me less myself. "It's nothing." I shrug off his question.

"Shall we begin?"

"Of course." I follow the ginger-haired guy into the edgy factory. My fingers tap at my phone. Is my informant on the case yet? I hope so. I have to hear good news in order to operate for the rest of the day. I'm escorted to a massive garage full of 30 display products. Cars, robots, gadgets, eye devices, rafts, drones, and filtration machines. This is going to be a long day. I must review each, which takes up to 15 minutes. Each product has a pamphlet-sized folder. I have to check mark and sign each page-front to back. I'd have better motivation if I knew how Madison was doing. "One second." I hold up a finger to call Christine. The line rings longer than expected. Hmm... why is she taking so long to answer? Is something wrong?? Damn it! Why didn't I blow this off?!! My pulse rises. I compose myself, so I don't appear jittery in front of a subordinate to keep up appearances. I'm a macho billionaire, yet on the inside, I'm weak. Is she... has she passed on? Severe injury... jumped from a car? What if the trauma won?

"Hello, sir. I apologize for the long wait. The peonies have been delivered. Would you prefer a photo or video update?"

"Photo."

"I'll send one over ASAP." The older woman reports.

"How is her status?" A buzz notification jolts my phone; the image has been delivered.

"Scans are pending. For now, the young girl is stable. She was awake 4 hours ago speaking to her friends."

"Good to know, thank you."

"Of course, sir. I'll keep you updated."

The call drops. I view the photo of Madison resting in bed. I double-take, doubting it's her. There are so many bandages! She's covered head to toe! Fuck! I observe her patched skin, her blonde hair hidden by a white head wrap. My heart skips. No... it can't be! This isn't what she deserves! So sad that this has become of her. Lying in bed as a victim. Madison doesn't deserve this. I've never felt so much pity for someone I don't know.... or so much hostility toward a driver. That asshole! The fuckbag! I tuck away my phone to tame my rage. I labor my breathing.

"Is everything alright?" Dorian asks lightly.

"Yes." I feel his eyes on me as I walk forward. "We can begin. Number 1."

"That'll be the ritis-glove." The tall guy demonstrates by removing the sleek glove and slipping it on. "The recent prototype has no malfunctioning errors; five thousand will be ready to go after the Expo. New material shipments are due next week. The supply chain won't disappoint, sir. The quota will be met." The ritis-glove is my newest invention. A finger brace that molds the hands of infants and children who face early set arthritis. It's the Expo opener for a reason. The pre-orders will be insane.

The manager hands me the first folder out of 30. I flip the first page, draw a check mark, then signature and date at the bottom. This grueling process continues for an hour. I will need my own glove soon from the torture my hand is taking. I wiggle it to prepare for a soon-to-be numbing sensation in the limb. 29 to go. This annoying signing ordeal distracts me. I walk to each display, finalizing the paperwork one after another. Dorian does a rundown of each, fixing his glasses and barely blinking his dark eyes. As I scribble, I wonder: will she like the peonies? Will she open up to this advance since money isn't the way? I hope Madison hasn't written me off as a douchbag. I hope we can speak on better terms after her recovery. I want to debunk her words from our last talk at the country club.

You must tell off men here all the time, huh?"

"Only when they're entitled pricks."

"And the ones who aren't entitled?"

"They receive the hospitality they deserve."

"I hope I'm not on your bad side."

"You're toeing the line."

"I apologize, Madison. I'll refrain from being a dick."

"I think you're incapable of that." I'm capable of being more than that... for her, at least. Only because she's not a toy chick. I thought I knew what women wanted; glam, money, sex. That assumption doesn't apply here. I have to adapt to Madison. I have to be delicate... a gentleman. My playboy methods won't work on her. 7 hours pass. I have a hand cramp and aching feet. The time is 6 pm. If only I could say my day is over. It isn't. I have phone calls waiting from stage management, security, and engineers from the arena. "The hard work is done." Dorian smiles and claps.

"That we agree on." I hand over the last folder for Lidz, a motorcycle helmet that morphs to the wearer's head to lessen blunt impact. "The fun begins on stage, as always."

"You have star quality, that's why."

"If only I launched an entertainment company." I crack.

"Well, you have a cast already; it's never too late."

"And I wouldn't have to pay any of you for the extra labor."

"Sweatshops are in fashion." He jabs.

We stroll from the garage, passing assembly lines manned by drones that construct skeletons of cars. I view the rear of the factory, where IRecta glasses are stacked into piles by human workers. I observe millions of boxes scale the ramps of transporting trucks, proud of the production. The factory teams hustle like soldiers on a war front, logging, pushing, and sprinting to repeat the same. "Keep up the good morale." I compliment.

"The first sector to complete their quota receives a bonus. We used to throw parties and give out trophies, but that got boring."

"Nothing like a surplus to make people work hard."

"Great minds think alike." He grins.

"True." My phone buzzes.

Christine: Her stay is 2 weeks. No broken bones. Road burns only.

Me: Any pain?

Christine: No, she's on morphine.

A reminder pops onto my screen: ARENA PHONE CONFERENCES IN 25 MINUTES "The boring side of business calls." I head to a spiral stairway. "I'll touch base tomorrow."

"Good night, sir."

I go to the roof to a helicopter. There's no pilot. It's AI flown. I strap in the back and relax my head on the headrest. "Penthouse." The chopper swishes its propellers.

Model: It's later; pay me now!

I sigh, then go to transfer $5,250,000 to the annoying bitch. I did agree to a contract.

Me: We're done.

Model: Pleasure doing business

I remove her from my contacts and block her number. Her looks must have impaired her brain. I told her that I'd pay later, not on demand. The woman's lack of common courtesy is incredible. I was obviously going through something when I told her to leave. Her nagging is unattractive... and won't be missed. At home, I grab a cup of black coffee and go to my office. The skyline is lit by high rises. Cars work the streets like an ant farm. Their red and white headlights dance up and down the lanes. I take a seat and sip on the hot joe, looking over the numbers belonging to the arena manager, security, and engineers. I begin calling the numbers to discuss the show's production. By 10 pm, I'm done working, so I text the informant.

Me: Status? I stand from the desk and massage my lower back.

Christine: Madison is asleep.

Hopefully, by tomorrow I'll be able to visit. It'll be later in the day, late at night. I'll be reviewing emergency protocols, lighting, sound, and stage displays-another long day.

THE NEXT NIGHT

The stormy night dims the arena to the point that extra light poles are needed. The intermission music flows from speakers, a delicate piano. Security guards are posted at every exit. The showrunner uses a controller to whirl products from a floor department. One labeled number 23, a super thin yet large computer, spins upwards. "I believe the turning motion is best here. That way, all angles are visible to the crowd. What do you think, sir?"

"I approve."

"Alright, onto the next." A bald guy walks with a pep in his step to an empty spot on the white stage. A VR set slowly rises from the floor. This model is similar to a cyclops eye, round and lightweight. "Is that pace alright, or would you prefer quicker?"

"No, it's fine. It leaves room for dramatic tense."

"Perfect. Onto the next."

A crack of thunder and flash of lightning startles a few of the employees. I remain unfazed. I own an island where tropical storms are horror movie worthy. This meager storm is nothing compared to that. Cleaners wipe and shine the first 24 mantles, which hold the approved items. The last six showcases seem to be the longest. Maybe because I want to leave, I wish time would speed up. Twenty minutes drag on long. It feels like an hour. The storm outside is much more intense now. The streets are going to be a nightmare... so is flying. A sheet of white buries the surroundings. The hundreds of windows around are now high-force showers. I approve the final product. A maternity tracker pod for a woman's stomach that alerts them of labor before their water breaks.

My mother influenced this one by saying: "if only I knew my labor time for you." My father was overseas and couldn't get home in time for my birth. Due to this, the Peglert provided an efficient 24-hour timeframe.

"Thank you, Mr. Harrison." The showrunner grins.

"You're welcome." I offer a handshake. "See you in 3 days." There's an underground garage where two vehicles await. Rolls-Royce Boat Tail; beige gold. A Bugatti La Voiture Noire, jet black. I choose the Noire since it's the most compatible for a thunderstorm. When the garage lets up, a thick downpour blinds everything. Fuck... I spoke too soon about it being a weak breed storm. A faint line of cars are in front of me. Their foggy headlights are useless. I think I'm stuck... just as they are. I can't afford to sit in place. I need to get to the hospital, but the weather outside is frightful. Hazardous. I'll have to drive like a grandma. The headlights of cars move ahead. After a few seconds of inching onto the road, I find a spot in the cramped traffic. The motion of the vehicles resembles giant turtles. I want to blow my horn, but that'll be pointless. My phone rings. It's Christine. "What's the update?"

"The patient has passed out from head pain."

"She what?!" My hand clutches the wheel.

"Passed out from head pain. The doctor believes it's due to medication."

I stare ahead dismally. "Or from a head injury. How were her scans?"

"I can check; give me two minutes."

How is a person's brain normal after jumping from a car? I don't like the medication excuse. Again, the peculiar feeling I can't explain returns. What is that sensation? It's not apprehension. It's something else. I tap my fingers on the steering wheel and drive up a fraction at a time. I don't like the sound of Madison losing consciousness from head pain. It's rare to faint from medication. To feel pain from medication.

"Still there, sir?"

"Yes."

"Her CT, MRI, and PET are all normal."

"Hmm..." I tighten my lips. "Is it normal to faint from medication, doctor?"

"No. Only blood pressure and antidepressant medications can cause such a condition."

"So, there's something more to this?"

"I would say yes, I believe this issue is due to her injury, not drugs. She's only on morphine, which doesn't cause passing out."

"Thank you for your honesty."

"You're welcome. I suggest you try for a second opinion."

I should... this hospital seems iffy with the excuse and the scans. "I'll alert my medical team; we'll be there as soon as possible." I hang up and pull over to the side of the Arena. I'm flying. I three-way call my doctors once in the helicopter. "Hello, team. I require your second opinion at Dignity Health Hospital. Arrive as soon as you can."

"Of course, sir."

"I'll be there in a bit."

"Whatever you need."

The self-piloted craft hovers over the futuristic building, awaiting a break in the storm. Rain beads against the metal exterior like hail. It's going to be awhile. I hope Madison can hang on until my group sorts this out. Her pain level had to be a 10. SHIT! Why can't I trade places with her? I can take it. I'm much more equipped; I have a high pain tolerance. Once I sliced my leg open while rock climbing and barely winced. I can handle agony well. I need to swap with Madison to shield her from this trauma... from this hurt. Oh! That's what I've been feeling... I know the sensation now. It's clear as day. I understand why I tried to flee to the hospital. Why I'm now calling on medical professionals for the best care for Madison. I'm protective of her.

The rain calms enough for the helicopter to sail the dark skies. Its blades splatter water from left to right. If only time could speed up. I count the minutes, knowing the ride will be about 30 minutes in this weather. I'm not much for prayer, but I'm hoping to God that I'll arrive in time.

Me: Is she still unconscious?

Christine: Yes

Me: What about her vitals?

Christine: Weak vitals as of right now.

Weak??! What the hell is going on?! I group text my doctors: ETA. I go to Apple Maps on my phone to view the distance to Dignity Health: 25 minutes away. "Increase speed," I command the craft.

"Speed caution required for weather conditions."

"Override. Increase speed." The flying machine turbos ahead, slicing the rain faster. Lightning and thunder harmonize the cloudy sky.

One of the doctors texts: 15 minutes away.

I'll be there at that time at the rate I'm flying. Good, I'll have the docs scan Madison right away. Hopefully, they can wake her up.

Me: Send a photo

I impatiently tap the armrest of my chair. On Apple Maps, the arrival is 12 minutes. Good. I'll be near her soon. Christine sends a photo. There are three people on her bed, two girls and a guy; their backs are to the camera. I can't make out faces. Whoever they are, I'm glad she has support. Madison looks as if she's sleeping, yet her expression shows discomfort. So, she's hurting while unconscious. I exhale roughly. My doctors await on the hospital's helipad. I step off my craft, which landed a few seconds after theirs. There's a heavy drizzle from above. "Let's go. I'll explain on the way."

The three track after me with medical briefcases made of dark leather. We near an exit and go down a stairway. "The subject is Madison Hart, the Uber victim. I'm sure you all have heard of the tragedy. Tonight, she experienced head pain and passed out. Her scans are clear, yet something is off."

"What medications are she on?" A woman named Lori asks.

"Just morphine."

"Nothing else?"

"No, according to my informant here, that's all she's on."

"Hmmm." One of the guys' mumbles. "If that's the case, the patient shouldn't have passed out."

"Those are my thoughts exactly." I make it to the bottom and open the door for my crew. "What could be the cause?"

"A concussion."

"Maybe a hemorrhage."

"Or a seizure from impact." The three converse.

"You stated that her scans were clear?"

"Yes," I confirm with Lori.

"Odd... she was said to have taken a long tumble on the road with severe injuries. There has to be something in the brain scans." The pure white halls stream with nurses and doctors. A man on a stretcher has a bleeding leg; another holds a teen with a gushing eye. One woman sobs in a corner, and a kid in a wheelchair intakes oxygen. I frown at the glum atmosphere; a tinge of sadness works me. Everyone here is either wounded, sick, or on the brink of death. Once again, I pray Madison is well. I pray she's just wounded and nothing more.

The trio stride to the main desk on business. The receptionist studies them curiously. Their formal attire and white coats are the reasons why. "Hello, how may I help you all?"

"Hello. We're here concerning Madison Hart. We request immediate examination." Lori informs.

"Immediate examination isn't allowed by other parties?"

"We're a private medical board known as LRP. Our clearance overrides policy."

"Umm... I'm not sure about that. I'll have to ask a doctor." The young woman presses a button.

"I have the hospital administrator on speed dial. Lawrence Garret. All permission has been dealt with." She whips out her phone to make a call. "While you two chat, we'll head to the patient's room. Release her room number." Lori hands over her phone, which trills. A call with the administrator loads.

"Room 505." The receptionist accepts the phone.

"Thank you, dear."

The four of us tread to the elevator. The gaze of the receptionist land on me. She must recognize who I am. The awestruck response clarifies my assumption. In the lift, I select floor 5. "That should have gone faster." Robert shakes his head.

"Sloppy communication. The administrator should have alerted our arrival to all staff." Paul scolds. "Very sloppy."

I hope that doesn't apply to their technology here. Could the doctor have missed something or overlooked something in the scans? Or is their imaging tech bad? I guess I'll find out shortly. Room 505 is in the center of the hallway. The closer the door draws, the more uneasy I become. It's just me worrying, I'm sure. Lori knocks twice before opening the door. "I'll explain to her people." I maneuver past the three.

"Of course, sir."

"You all can perform scans while I do so." I lead the way into the spacious room. The square windows are pitch black against the light theme. The armchair and sofa are vacant. Her company is still on the bed, only they aren't turned away. The three eye us. A short, blue-haired girl registers who I am, but it isn't similar to a fan girl. She probes me suspiciously. A taller girl, dark-haired, does the same. Both are attractive despite being devastated.

A guy stands from the bed with a mug set on me. A friend, brother, or boyfriend? I'm not sure. But he needs to calm down his masculinity. I ignore his aggressive stance. "Hello, I'm Jace Harrison. I'm here to provide a second opinion concerning Ms. Hart." I don't want to speak her name and reveal a tone of attachment. My docs unload their briefcases, gathering portable scanners which they use on Madison.

The two girls stand to give them room. "A second opinion?" The blue-haired one repeats cluelessly. "We were told the reason already."

"My doctors and I disagree. I'm not much of a valuable reference, but they are, being the top in the state."

The trio places the scanners on every angle of her head, front, sides, and back. The girls watch the crew power on each scanner. Their guy companion doesn't take his sight from me. "Why should we listen to you instead of her assigned doctor?" He asks harshly.

"Because there's a high chance of a misdiagnosis."

"Is that a theory or a fact? Last time I checked, you're not a doctor. So, this isn't your concern." He leers.

"I'm aware of my profession. Maybe you haven't noticed the three doctors." I incline my head in their direction. "Right over there. Ask away; they'll clarify my statement."

The guy glares at me. The tiny girl watches him rage like a steaming teapot. She's shocked by this, but recovers fast. "We can hear out his doctors. There's nothing wrong with that."

"I don't even understand why he's here."

"Brad... he just said why." she stresses.

"I don't buy that."

"You think these doctors would be here if it were false?" She scoffs, then zeroes in on Paul. "Could you explain the misdiagnosis?"

"Sure." Paul breaks away from the others, who take snapshots of Madison's head for brain scans. He folds his hands as he stands before the lot. "My team and I believe your friend is suffering from a head injury. Morphine doesn't cause fainting or pain."

"What caused this, then?" The black-haired girl finally speaks.

"There are three possible answers to that question. Either a concussion, hemorrhage, or seizure."

The short one sucks in a breath and goes pale. "How certain are you?"

"Paul." Lori summons him. "We need a third input."

"Excuse me." He walks back to the group.

I eye their scan screens, wondering what was seen. Brain images are on each. The gray of the brain has shaded areas. Oh, no.... that looks bad! Are the dark parts blood?? The trio converses quietly, which I don't like. Lori speaks fast. Her vibe is troubling. Why? I want to go over, but I fear the answer I'd get. My feet board in place. Fright builds around my heart with a crushing pressure. I reserve a collected appearance on the outside and let my mind spiral. It must be blood on the brain. I'm no medical technician, but I know what doesn't look normal. Normal brain scans don't look like that. The three wrap up their silent chat and walk over to us. I know what's coming. Bad news is coming. Am I ready for it? I briefly eye Madison; her tensed face while resting bothers me. I look to Lori, who begins the update.

"The patient has bleeding on the brain and is in a coma."

The slow beeping monitor fills the room. There's utter silence between her friends, a form of shock. The small girl covers her mouth with a gasp. The others resemble ghosts. I think my complexion has altered as well. A tingling sensation chills my forehead. It feels as if lines of blood are slithering down my brain. I breathe deeply. A COMA??!!!! BUT HOW?! I thought it was just a hemorrhage!

"NOOOO!!" The short one loses her balance, dropping to her knees.

"Lily!" The tall girl rushes to kneel beside her.

"How is it a coma? She was just fine!" Brad argues.

"The bleeding seems to have been accumulating on her brain for several hours. The pressure became too much, causing a coma."

"THIS ISN'T HAPPENING!! IT CAN'T!!" Lily sobs.

"To further investigate the stage, we'll have to take her." Lori states.

"Take her where??" Brad frets.

"Into our private board. Madison will receive the best care and a possible reversal of the coma."

"Can this be fixed???" Lily's eyes stream.

"That depends on the stage."

She holds her head with both hands, her dread is evident. "What can you do?"

"We'll do better than her current physician, I assure you." Lori gazes at me. "The team and I will enforce an immediate transfer of medical custody. We'll make it quick. Her condition has to be treated as soon as possible."

"Good, thank you." I watch my crew exit the room in haste.

"How could the doctor misdiagnose Maddy?" Lil huffs.

"I don't know. It's crazy."

"IT MAKES NO SENSE!!"

"Let's go to the sofa." Jess helps her up from the floor.

Lil woefully surveys Madison. "No, I want to sit next to her."

"Okay, come on." Jess guides her to the bedside as if she's an old woman needing a cane.

"I don't understand why she needs transferring. Just update the doctor. That's the simple solution." Is this guy thick-headed?

"Judging by the current care Ms. Hart received from this establishment, I wouldn't trust the doctor with a simple solution. She has to come with me."

"No, you're not taking her anywhere! Who do you think you are?"

"Maybe he should. Maddy can't stay here with these damn doctors." Lil bickers.

"Yes, she can't. There isn't enough time to bicker. Madison is getting worse. Let me take her. My doctors can reverse her condition. The resources here are limited, and the staff isn't as attentive as they should be. She won't face this outcome if I take her."

"Are you sure she can be transported?"

"I'm positive. As I said, we have to be quick."

"I don't know about this," Jess says hesitantly.

"I say no, let the hospital do their job."

"You're trusting her here after what just happened?? You're not so bright, are you?"

"BRAD, NO!!" Lily shouts. The guy charges at me with balled fists. I play it cool because I know I can take him. He's all for show; his strength must be low. The two girls run over to grab him. Brad tries to free himself from their hold. His eyes burn into mine with vengeance. "WALK IT OFF!" Lil commands, shoving him away. "Don't you dare do this right over her!" Jess joins the shoving. The little boy continues his angry tantrum while being manhandled by the bunch. I grin, amused by his adolescence. They get him to the door and scoot him out. Lil slams it. She furiously puffs out air before saying, "we're trusting you to do better than these idiots. If you don't, I'll make your life a living hell!" She threatens.

"You have my word."

Lil returns to Madison's side. We all observe her sleep, knowing it's more than that. Bleeding on the brain... and a coma. Fuck! This better not be a high-stage condition. I only got two times with her. There has to be more chances than that. There has to be. I'll be better next time; I won't bribe her with money or be too proud. I won't compare her to other women. I'll change her view of me. Wake up soon, Madison, please. Her heart rate is 50. It's going too slow. Every beep has a delay close to six seconds. This sound is traumatizing. A team of paramedics escorts the doctors into the room with a stretcher bed. Madison's limp body is switched to it, along with her monitor and IVs. "Apply the oxygen." Robert directs a paramedic, who speedily does as he asks.

The clear tube is wrapped around her nose. The sight of it adds depth to her condition. The tube escalates the situation, a gloomy reality sets in. I think she's too bad off to wake up anytime soon. Madison is quickly rolled down the hall: my team and the paramedics sprint to the elevator. The girls and I power walk to keep up. I get inside, but Robert holds a hand up to Lil and Jess. "I'm sorry, you two don't have the clearance."

"We can't come?!" Lil blurts emotionally. "But she needs us!"

"Sorry... this isn't personal, it's just protocol."

I grimace at how shattered she becomes; her lip quivers, and her eyes cloud up. Jess blinks away tears and holds her hand. "It's an emergency. Please let us come."

"I'm sorry, you're not allowed. We're a private entity." Robert sympathizes. "She's in the best care possible, don't worry."

Lil catches the elevator door before it closes and sadly stares down at Madison. She leans to kiss her forehead while Jess squeezes Madison's hand. "If you can hear me, please get better, Maddy." She forces herself away. If the term ripping off a band-aid was visual, this would be it. Separation anxiety, sorrow, and grief. The elevator door begins to close again. Jess pulls Lil back. The last thing I see is the two hugging. I hope they recover from this. I'm not so sure if they're friends anymore. Are they her sisters? Their grave concern gives this impression.

The team and I climb the stairs to the rooftop. Our footsteps sound like soldiers on the steps. Fast-paced and hard. "Explain what you all saw in the scans," I demand.

Lori and Robert assist the paramedics; Paul is the only one who's not occupied. "Bleeding and inflammation of the brain. Right now, we're assuming it's an early coma, but we won't know for sure until we reach our headquarters."

"Is an early coma a good thing?"

"Yes, it means the girl has a high chance of waking if we medically induce the coma."

The exit door bangs open. The bed is wheeled to the doctors' helicopter. I follow and board it, leaving my craft empty. It'll fly itself home with one click from my phone. My team and I load onto the copter and eased the bed inside. We then strap it into place. When we sit, the paramedics wave to the pilot, signaling that everyone is safely secured. The copter rises upwards noisily. My attention falls on Madison. Can she hear what's going on around her? I think coma patients could hear their surroundings. I doubt she will hear me. It's too loud. I should have taken my noiseless helicopter. My ears are drowned out by muffling air and pounding propellers.

The docs place on headsets and converse. I lean closer to her ear to speak softly. "I hope you can hear me. You're going to be okay; just hang on. Be strong. I told you I'm looking forward to our next chat. Don't stand me up." I reach a hand out and rest it atop hers. It's ice cold... she's freezing! My stomach drops painfully. "This can't be all I get from you... cold hands in place of warm ones. Your mind drifting instead of firing off. I need you alive."

CHAPTER THREE: TIME

The beach house is the designated location since it's the closest, and time is vital. When the helicopter lands, it rolls into a garage built into the base of the estate. My grip hasn't left Madison's hands. For the whole ride, her limbs are lifeless, too limp for my liking. Her skin is freezing; her temperature is low. I've never encountered icy hands before, not even my own in the wintertime. She's a living corpse... her olive skin is pale. When the propellers slow down enough to speak, I ask Robert, "why is she so cold?"

"Comatose temperature. Don't worry; the use of targeted temperature management will correct this."

I help them load her bed up the stairs, which automatically flatten into a ramp. Madison's arms dangle like noodles. I don't like that. Not one bit. My docs need to correct her temperature. I think she's close to death. We all push the bed up the ramp. I push faster than the others. For some reason, a doomsday clock counts down in my head. I hope that's just my mind acting up. I slide the windows open. As soon as I do, the room's warm lights switch on. The bedroom has a wall full of cherry wood windows, corner chairs, bookcases. A flatscreen tv, two nightstands: life-sized tropical portraits, and a pure white California king-sized bed. Lori receives a standing monitor from a closet and sets it up while we slide Madison onto the bed. Four IVs tubes are linked to the beeping monitor.

I watch Lori gather multiple fluid bags. "What will those do?"

"One is anesthesia to prevent convulsions. The second is cooling saline; to counteract her temperature, and the last two are standard IVs." She plugs each tube into Madison's veins. Her heartbeat is still faint when it registers on the monitor, still at 50 bpm. I watch it, barely blinking. I'm glad that she's still getting oxygen. The docs remove her bandages, applying a thick serum to each wound. The cloth around her head is unwrapped, her blonde hair is stringy underneath. Is it a cold sweat? Or a hot sweat? The monitor screen has her body heat at 86°F. I hope it rises soon.

Sticky bandages are put in place of the cloth ones. For the next few hours, the trio shuffles around her with hand scanners that probe her entire body. Thermometers and stethoscopes are used too. A few shots are injected into her arm.

I open my mouth to ask why, but Lori cuts me off, "steroids for her heart." I sit in the armchair, knowing I should stay close if something bad happens. I'll have to stake out to guarantee that doesn't occur. It may be superstition, but I think my presence will help the odds. I think my energy will guide Madison back. When Madison's heart is a bit faster, now at 55, my team approaches me. "Her rate will continue to climb throughout the night. We'll be alerted if it becomes too rapid." Lori states calmly. "As of now, Ms. Hart is stable."

"What about her temperature?" I look to Robert.

"It will climb to 88 degrees in about 4 hours. That range isn't normal, but it'll be better than it is now."

"The patient will improve by the morning." Paul eyes me with much determination.

"Enough to wake up?" I ask eagerly.

"No... I'm afraid that outcome will take a few days at best. The induced coma is active: the sedative pentobarbital will reduce swelling to help the brain heal. I stand to shake their hand, hiding my displeasure. They're doing the best they can. I can't expect an instant miracle. "Thank you all. I'll inform the chef to prepare dinner."

"Thank you, sir."

"Dinner sounds great."

"I'm starved." Lori smiles.

Once they leave, I text the chef:

Prepare three five-star steak meals for the doctors.

I pace over to the bedside to observe Madison. Her breathing is rough and full of wheezing. The gleam of sweat coating her forehead troubles me. Her chest rises once, then halts. A long breath escapes her.... one that rids her lungs of all power. Her chest goes motionless. Oh, no. I peer at it. My eyes widen as I slowly back away towards the door in fright. I dissect her slim face for any sign of motion. There's no movement. The top of my head numbs. I hold my breath. Is she...? Did she just...?? She inhales longingly. I let out a sigh of relief. This is going to be a stressful night. I need to eat, but my appetite is gone. My stomach is nonexistent. All I can think about is her well-being. I return to my seat, so I don't freak out again.

My compassion for her condition morphs to bitter rage. "Why couldn't it be me?! My big ass should be in that bed fighting... not you. I can take it!" I place my head in my hands and close my eyes. I don't let sleep arrive. I fend off tiredness by rubbing my eyes. When this is no longer effective, I stroll around the room like a soldier. My shoes tap the quiet bedroom for what seems like hours. My thoughts bounce around from sorrow and anger.

This is too much for Madison. If God is real, why hasn't the asshole switched my faith with hers?! Does he fucking care?!! Is he listening to my desire to be in her place?! Does God even listen to people like me? I've never prayed or gone to church. That labels me a non-believer-a sinner. The big guy upstairs won't help. I'm getting desperate. I don't get why? Why do I care so much? I don't even know this woman. We spoke twice, so why do I care?

At the first sign of sunlight, I find that her temperature is 90. Her rate is 59. Good. She's getting stronger. I grin at the positive results and relax. I look over her dull skin, which somehow has a bright undertone despite her condition. What is that? Is it the glow of good health? A sign of healing? I think it is... but I remember that it's always been there. That lively shine of hers. I recall it from our chats. Madison had this glimmer before the accident. I wonder what it is?? I stare at her for a good while, hoping the answer will pop out and surprise me. It doesn't. Instead, I'm met with the weakened version of the buoyant woman I knew. What is going on in her mind? Are there dreams? Happy moments flashing before her eyes? Or pure darkness? I hope it's not darkness. It may be... her eyelids haven't moved. That happens when your mind sees visuals. Madison is seeing darkness.

The sorrow returns. I go to the sofa chair and sit. My fingers massage my temples, which are sore to the touch. A ring from my phone makes me groan. I don't have time for a board meeting! I pick up. It's the COO of Strygent. "Good morning, Mr. Harrison. I'm calling to remind you the business operations conference is active. Yet you are absent. You must attend today. The marketing of Strygent isn't something to blow off."

"That I'm aware of." I reply bluntly, "I'm afraid I won't be able to attend due to an emergency.

"I'm sorry to hear that, sir. I hope all is well."

I see through the phony condolences, but I don't care to dwell on it. "Ken and Lance can represent me for the time being."

"And how long will this absence last, sir?"

Hmm... I'm not sure. But I know I can't stay here as long as I want. The EXPO is in 3 days. I couldn't cancel if I wanted. Tickets are bought... my entire crew is ready. So... "Two days." I respond.

"Thank you for the update. I'll relay this information to Ken and Lance."

"Thank you, goodbye."

An hour later, Helen, my delightful maid, serves me an omelet with spinach leaves and bacon. "Good morning, sir."

"Good morning."

"I overheard the doctors discussing Madison... it took me a while to recall where I've been hearing that name."

"From the news."

"Yes, exactly." She grimaces. "Sadly. But I hear the girl is improving." Her honey eyes dart to the bed. The monitor's beeping is close to a normal resting rate. 64. Madison breathes with much more ease now, yet the wheezing is still present. My eyes drop to the plate of food. I want Madison to recover, but that also means she'll leave sooner than I'd like. Is it selfish that I want her to stay? That I want her progress to slow to keep her safe?? To keep her close? I make myself eat to silence the greedy thoughts. I shouldn't think that way. My protectiveness is nearing overprotective.

The team arrives a few minutes later to apply more ointment and bandages. "Her heart is normalized." Lori nods smugly.

"And her temperature is almost acceptable." Robert chimes in.

For the rest of the day, I either sit while the doctors fiddle about or pace the room, glancing at Madison. I'm proud of her frequent chest movements. Relieved that I won't think she's dead again. I don't ever want to re-live the scare. For dinner, the white coats and I feast on garlic butter steaks sprinkled with kale and golden potatoes. Medium rare. Paul swigs white wine before raising his glass. "A toast to efficiency on our end and swiftness on yours, Harrison."

We all raise our glasses. "To great efficiency, you mean." Lori corrects. "Brain activity is sharpening, and inflammation is down 50%. Ms. Hart will be waking soon."

"How soon?"

"A day or two."

"Wow, that soon?" I gawk.

"Yes. We begin operating just in time. The damage didn't have the chance to become critical."

"I believe this is our quickest goal met. "Robert ponders.

"Another toast to heroic speed." Paul jerks his glass into the air. Again, we salute. As I drink, the stingy thoughts return. I hope she wakes tomorrow and not the next day. The EXPO can't keep me away from the vital moment. I'd rather be the first thing she sees, so there's no confusion. Madison has to know who saved her. This is odd. I've never had this savior complex until now. Usually, I just send condolences. I've never fled to a woman. I never called on a top-rated medical team for a woman. Never lost sleep at their bedside. Why do I care so much? Is it because I have to change her mind about me? It's not because I want her praise. I don't even expect a thank you, just an unspoken appreciation. So, it has to be to better my character. To prove that I'm different. I surprised myself with my actions. Who am I becoming?

This question confuses me for some time. I never dig out a reason from my mind. The night concludes with more wine followed by dessert, Persian pavlova. A crumble cake topped with dates, dried barberries, pistachios, almonds, and white chocolate chips. I get some shuteye, only a small amount, much like a catnap. I'm still skeptical of Madison's condition. I fear she might relapse due to me secretly wanting her to stay. I would hate if I thought that into existence. Superstition gets the best of me. Throughout the night, I watch her like a hawk, not allowing myself to sleep for too long. The next day is faster. I guess because her state is reversing. All of her readings are standard range. Even her flow of oxygen is so well that the tube is removed from her nose. Her complexion is vibrant, and the odd sweating is gone. The group barely enters the room as much. I'm figuring they're enjoying the vacation I've just awarded them. An off-limit beach house with 80 rooms, mostly recreational or therapeutic, and an underground mall.

"I've made your favorite," Helen says while bearing a bowl of baked eggs with spinach, mushrooms, goat's cheese, and chorizo.

"Thank you; it looks delicious."

"The girl is looking healthy."

"She is."

"It's great what you're doing for her. Are you two together?"

"We're acquainted."

"Oh... interesting." She gives a small "hmm," sound effect. "That's not what I was expecting to hear."

"I'm capable of helping someone I haven't screwed." Helen squints. "I am." I chuckle in defense.

"Hmm..."

"I thought we'd known each other long enough to dismiss tabloid news."

"Oh, I detest those." She wags her head. "I'm speaking from experience. I've seen your wild side..."

"You don't believe I have a nice side?"

"Everyone does. You give to the world. I'm used to that version of nice. I'm just... surprised by this. As I said before... it's interesting." She passes me a glass of orange juice before exiting. I get what she means. Helen knows my view on women. She's been around me for 15 years. Long enough to see me treat women like sex objects, pleasure outlets, cum vending machines. Surprised is the exact word I used to describe my new outlook on women.

Night falls fast, just to spite me. I decide to play soothing jazz to slow down time. I figure the music may wake her sooner rather than later. I've heard that sound can lead coma victims back, sort of like a link to the world. I pour wine and sip, expecting significant movements from her. Madison is still as a board. I spot her lids flutter. I step to the bed, waiting for her eyes to open. They don't. I sigh. "I don't think you're going to wake up with me around. You must sense my entitled presence." I laugh and survey her.

By midnight, Madison is still resting, yet her lids grow frequent with motion. I hold out for dawn, knowing that's the last second I'll have with her. I pour more wine and observe her, wondering what I'll say if I'm present when those deep blue eyes open. "Hello" would be lame... perhaps I'll wait for Madison to speak if she can. I'm not sure how verbal she'll be right off. Does a coma affect speech?? I can't introduce myself because I already have. I guess "hello" it is. "Hello again" could work. The jazzy playlist continues onto the next piece, a grand cover of Unchained Melody. A perfect song to dance to. Too romantic for these circumstances. But perfect for a future meeting. I'll probably see her at the country club. I could pay to have the song played and ask for a dance. This favor I've done should soften Madison. It has to. If not... then I'll be a fool. I'll be on the receiving end of something unrequited. I'll be a fool for showing too much... for wearing my heart on my sleeve.

My old self would laugh at this. Would ask why I'm trying so hard when I have countless options. Endless lines of women who are easy. The truth is, I wouldn't have an answer. I don't know who I'm becoming. By 5:34 am, nothing has changed. I huff dejectedly, experiencing what a sore loser would. Sourness and unfulfillment. Of course, it won't go my way... everything else in my world does. Karma has chosen this moment to get even. I should have known better to hang on to a fantasy. Miracles don't happen twice. "Music off." The jazz music ceases. I have no choice but to say goodbye. The two days are up. I have business to attend to. I walk to the head of the bed and reach to brush her blonde hair behind an ear. "Try to wake up when I'm around," I whisper gently.

Backstage at the arena is hectic. Lightning and sound staff scurry around with equipment. Testing different angles. A thunderous crowd sounds from beyond closed curtains. The floor compartments are whirled open and closed to confirm punctuation. Security surrounds me while a makeup artist powders my face. I don't get why this is done every time. The camera has filters that blur the face. I would complain about this, but I'm scared of the manager. The stage manager is a woman who'd be a perfect boarding schoolteacher. She strides from station to station with a menacing presence and blank face. These are the best people to do business with. The firm types. It means strong management and great quality. I watch the older woman direct groups of engineers and cleaners, pointing them in directions like a drill sergeant.

Once my makeup is done, a 5-minute countdown initiates from the mega screen behind me. The stage crew quickens their pace, adjusting wall lights, floor gates, and speakers. While the cleaners sweep the stage with swifters. Classical music cues. I stand, fixing my navy suit jacket and black turtleneck. My sleek hair shines under the bright lights. The stylist sprays me with Bois d'Argent; Dior cologne. A woody fragrance with leathery undertones. "Good to go, Mr. Harrison." The woman nods. The security guards follow me as I near the center of the stage. 3 minutes to go.

All the stage employees depart like a swarm of bees. The guards stay close to my side, waiting until all workers are clear from the area. Then they step off to each corner of the stage. I hope they're as equipped as my men. Arenas are a high-risk location for assassinations. Plenty of concerts have been crashed by fans or angry shooters. But I shouldn't think this way. Fifty guards are protecting me, four are on the stage, and the others are acting as fans in the crowd. Plus, my satellite is standing by. I'm good.

"5.4.3.2.1!!!" The crowd counts down.

The pale curtains rise to reveal a blazing white stage. The arena is an endless sea of fans and cameras. The ceiling spotlights are ultra-bright. Dolly drones run on a track around the outer stage, gathering coverage for online viewers. The roar of applause distracts me from Madison. I put on my broadcaster persona. Well collected, unreadable, yet charming. The crowd can't spot any weakness... that'll shatter the fantasy they think I live. I power on an ear mic and stick the small metal piece in my lobe. I step to the edge of the stage and wait. There's always a long encore at the beginning. A show of appreciation and devotion. Again, I maintain a reserved demeanor. I can't go against my brand. I'm a well-leveled, patient businessman. I must be that... despite wanting this all over so I can rush home to her. The clapping and cheering settle after about five minutes.

When it does, I clear my throat. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the 10th annual Strygent Expo. You all are in for quite a show. Shall we begin?" The applause returns. I raise a hand. At this cue, a floor display whirls upwards. The ritis-glove is showcased both on stage and on a massive projector behind me. "I'm proud to introduce the show's opener. The ritis-glove." The lightweight glove shines under the stage lights. Its color is close to transparent. I flick my hand. My fingers have metal clips on them. This motion causes a magnetic pull from the metal clips and attracts the glove my way. The crowd exclaims at the magician's trick. "It may seem simple, but it'll work wonders for early set arthritis in children." The rest of the demonstrations aren't as flashy as the first, since the products are heavier and larger. I announce each piece as they spin from the floor. Just as it was planned. The routine goes as such; I hand signal and interact with the item while explaining its features and significance.

When an intermission occurs, the curtain drops. I head backstage to my dressing room. My phone is on the vanity. I grab it and unlock it. There's a text from the doctors' group chat.

Lori: Madison will be waking in an hour.

This was expected, so I don't get annoyed. As I said, miracles don't happen twice. I'll see her when I can. Until then, I want her to be well accommodated. I call Helen. "Hello, sir."

"Hello, Helen. I'm calling to inform you that Madison will be awake soon."

"Oh, that's great news! The child has suffered so much."

"Yes, she has, unfortunately. I prefer that the patient is offered top service and comfort. She's allowed anything she asks for, even if it's an errand."

"Of course, sir. I'll be sure to do so."

"Thank you." I hang up. I can't help but frown at the fact that I'll be away when she wakes.

"Three minutes." A guard says from the door.

I fix my expression, not wanting to break character, and show anything other than professionalism. I have to be a solid brick. The last ten displays are vehicles. Motorcycles. Boats. RV's. Pickup trucks and tractors. All high-tech, as if from a sci-fi movie. Slim, compact, yet powerful, and environmentally friendly. The wrap-up is the part that receives the longest standing ovation. All displays are mounted on the stage like a collector's stash. I stroll to each and gesture to the model. On the projector, the prices are revealed, as well as payment plans and the eco-friendly effect. The impact is never higher than 25%. The audience cheers like a clashing sea. I summon the crew to the stage, as always, to acknowledge their importance. The manager as well. We all bow together.

My last words to the crowd are always the same. "Show your love for The Arena and its staff online. We appreciate your time. Thank you for attending the 10th anniversary. Have a safe drive home." Backstage, I shake hands with everyone and bid farewell to the manager with much appreciation. Before I leave, I sign off a time sheet, approving the schedule has ended. I'm outside at 9:15, climbing into a jet-black, long, cigar-shaped aircraft. Finally, I can see her.

LATER

Helen opens the double doors. I enter the foyer, where a grand piano rests. "How is she?"

"She's eating right now."

"Good."

"I'm bringing her wine." She shows me the half-filled glass.

"I could use some too."

"Was the show bad?" The maid asks while returning to the bar just off the foyer.

"No... just long."

Helen hands me the glass while she pours a new one. The older lady ascends the stairs. I follow her. "Well, you did say this year has the largest assemble."

"I wish it didn't. I wanted to be home sooner."

"I wonder why? You've never missed home before." She turns to analyze me as a mother would.

"I just had a long day." I lie. We reach the upper level and near an endless corridor. This is it. I'm going to speak to her. But it has to be just us... alone. "I'll take the drinks in. You're relieved for the night." Once at the door, she swaps the glasses over to me. "Thank you, Helen." She smiles, still curious, as she departs. Okay, here it goes. I'll start with "hello again." I swing the door open, a bit nervous. I could do this so easily before. I've talked to her before. What's the issue? The monitor beeps wildly. I'm put off by the fast pace. Madison is on the bed, staring at a plate of food. Her chest is moving a bit too fast for my liking. "I thought you were getting better?" My dress shoes tap on the floor. I go to stand before the bed. My concern is evident.

She glances my way; her navy eyes shock me. The blood in my veins prickle hot and cold. I hate that she looks away so fast; I need more of the sensation. "I am."

"The monitor says otherwise. I'll call my doctors."

"No, I'm okay." Madison holds eye contact this time; the icy hot sensation returns. "I'm just not sure what happened, that's all." She controls her breathing to tame the monitor.

I set the glasses on the bookshelf. I love how her hair is behind her shoulders. Despite the bandage on her head, she looks stunning. How? She's injured. I wipe the puzzling thought away and focus on sharing details. "I'll explain everything." I go over the hospital debacle, the cause of her condition, and how fatal it was before I intervened. I expected her to investigate; she's a smart blonde, after all. When she snaps at me about the spy ordeal, I think: there's that firing mind I missed. I wonder if her hands are warmer. Would she let me hold them while conscious? I slip up and express too much by admitting that I enjoy her. I ask if she has any questions to avoid this mistake. She asks what the tip meant.

"What do you think it meant?" I ask earnestly.

"I'm not sure."

"You must have a theory..."

"I think..." She plays with her food. "I think it meant something other than a tip."

"Like what?" Her eyes dart from mine. She's nervous. Why? I watch her eat some of the broccoli from her plate. She's stalling from answering. "Madison?" I pry on to get an answer.

"You know what I'm hinting at... I don't need to say it."

Is she hinting at sex?? Wow... I think she is. How did she beat me to it? "You think it meant something sexual?" She blushes. "Look at me," I command. She doesn't do as I say. She acts as if I said nothing. I leave the chair and walk over. Madison forces her attention to stay on the plate. She ignores me. Why is she doing that? Also, why isn't she listening? I hate disobedience. I'm used to submissive women. I dig a hand into the mattress and lean towards her. With the other, I take hold of her face and twist it my way. "You don't listen." I breathe through my nostrils, wanting to scold her as I would another woman. But I remind myself that I have to be delicate with her. Instead, I fight the urge to correct Madison and explain the $500. "The tip was for our good conversation. If I wanted sex, I would've gotten it."

"Someone's conceited."

"I prefer the word assertive."

She laughs. What makes you so sure I'm that easy?"

"Because you're the one making things sexual." I withdraw my hand from her face. I notice her eyelids weaken sensually. I smirk at her yearning. "And you still are," I mutter. "I wouldn't want you bedridden longer than needed." I straighten my posture. "Eat."

She drops her fork to defy me. Her sassiness is amusing. "No."

"I'm glad you're not lifeless. You were worth the trouble. Are you single?"

"I have a boyfriend."

Ah, of course... I should have figured. It must be the idiot from the hospital. More like the boy from the hospital. She doesn't like when I call him a boy. Shame she doesn't realize this Brad guy is immature. He has a lot of growing to do. His mind isn't fully developed. Why be with someone like that? I boast about self-control and point out his blind rage. She doesn't like this either. Madi defends him. I hoped she'd know better than to go for a boy instead of a man. Of course, I gloat about how I'm better. I'm sure to mention willpower. I hope to steer her mind a bit, but she's stubborn and blunt.

"Wow... your ego is inflated." Madison shakes her head. "I feel bad for you."

"Or... maybe you haven't met a real man." I simper before heading to the bookcase. "You'll be here until my doctors clear a discharge. If there are any errands you require, tell Helen. She'll inform my assistant." I hand her the glass of wine and then step to the door with mine. "Goodnight, darling."

NEXT DAY

The marketing conference is as expected. Multiple promotional banners are displayed on a projector screen. Each has the new tech lineup silhouetted on a white backdrop. The only difference is the font style. The long conference table contains strategists, designers, SEO agents, the COO, and myself. We each have iPads which show us mockups. My COO, Lance, looks at me. "I think the thin, gray font is smoother. The bold ones are too aggressive."

I eye the one he's referring to. It resembles cursive writing, just a bit thicker. It's as if a marker scribbled the fancy script across the banner. "I agree... it's much cleaner and gives a signature effect rather than a typed text. It's much more personal."

"Exactly. Well explained, sir." Lance agrees. Everyone else at the table selects this one. I'm made aware of this by an increasing number count below it. The others have counts of zero. "Now, onto the video ad." A slideshow of reels plays on the screen.

I stare out of the rows of windows beside the table. The beach is white, and the water is pure blue. My thoughts drift. I wonder what she's doing. Is she still resting? Maybe I went too far last night. I can't help it. Why is she with a guy like that? Can't she see the red flags? The childishness? The anger? Or does she ignore this? A tap comes from the grand door. "Yes, come in," I say, not looking from the windows.

"Good morning, business bunch." Helen brings a tray of coffee and bagels. She passes out tiny plates with sides of cream. Handing a cup to everyone. "Enjoy your refreshments."

"Thank you." A few say.

When she hands me mine, she says, "Ms. Hart says thank you."

I'm confused by her words. What? She thanked me? I thought I made her mad last night. Mad enough to not talk to me... yet she is. Hmm... so she thanked me? Helen watches me ponder. It's as if she's reading my mind. Is my expression too transparent? I need to fix it. I cover my stun reaction with a solid one. "I appreciate you delivering the message."

My maid studies me before saying, "of course, sir." Hel leaves the room.

"Now, back to the slide show." Lance gestures to the project screen, where stock footage of the Strygent factory shows in black and white. The assembly of cars, bots, VR consoles, motorcycles, and sea drones. The music is epic and dramatic, much like a theatrical movie trailer. I pay half attention to the footage while my mind focuses on the "thank you". I'd like to hear her say it... not it relayed to me from someone else. I know I said I didn't want her thanks, just her silent gratitude. But now, I'm second-guessing that belief. I do want that. I need to hear her say it. I should blow off this meeting as I should have done the Expo. Well... maybe not blow it off. That'll be unprofessional. I should step away for a bit. Just to hear the two words from her lovely pink lips. Just to hear her pleasing voice. "Excuse me. I'll be right back." I stand.

LATER

I feel dumb for riling her up. Madison just got out of bed today, and here I go, bringing her discomfort. The phone argument was silly... and childish. I felt I needed to make a point, but instead, I became immature. I steeped to her boyfriend's level. I reached his temperament. I'm usually not that way. I've been trained by PR to be smart... to act older than I am. Ever since I was 22, I had to behave as established CEOs, as older men, to be an acceptable business lead. I couldn't be myself in public. The image of Strygent depended on this. It still does. The training I received slipped away. I wish I could erase that call. I return to the conference and mute the presentation music and the voices around. My sight wanders out the window again.

LATER

Helen told me she's on the balcony. I head there in a quick stride. I should apologize... then again, I'm not sorry about what I said, only about how I acted. I hate admitting when I'm jealous. I never met a woman I couldn't have. Or one that lived in my mind without a payoff. I'm getting nothing from Madison... so why do I keep trying? Why am I going to her? I tread the looped balcony. As I reach her, I spot the jet nearing. It enters the garage below the deck. She's in a hospital gown... her blonde hair behind her shoulders, the way I like it. Its color sparkles under the moonlight; a head of gold. I take a long breath to compose myself from misbehaving again. "Your guests have arrived." She turns my way. There's a glimpse of shock in her eyes. "Don't worry. I won't offend your guy again. I'll be elsewhere. I've had his car transported here to make amends. Helen is finishing up the guest rooms; your friends can stay as long as you'd like." I speak delicately.

Madison blinks rapidly, as if confused by my gentle tone. "Thank you," her light voice is soft. My heart weakens for the sound. "You're welcome, Madison. Have a wonderful night." I stand still for a few seconds, wondering if I should explain the phone incident. Wondering if I should ask her for another chance. For forgiveness. But I keep quiet and leave. I should have said what I felt. Or maybe I should have left her alone. Madi defended Brad so much. She cared about him. I knew this. She called me to help spare his life from cops... from the jail system. I decided to be a dumb genius. The signs were there. The snap chat messages. How she fought to keep him as a friend. How she fought to keep his sobriety badge.

All the red flags were there. I should have sent her away that night instead of storming off. I wouldn't feel like a fool if I had. I knew Madi was difficult, but I worked with that part of her. But running to her ex!! I can't forgive that. It's clear I care more. I dived deeper. And this is what I get? Embarrassment. Unfaithfulness. Excuses. I spilled my heart out for no reason. I moved too fast. The dress. The island. Saying I loved her. That was all a mistake.

CHAPTER FOUR:

DETACHMENT

My blood boils. My heart throbs. My stomach knots. But I don't allow the hurt within to show. I bottle it up as if I feel nothing. I wait until Alonso escorts Madison from the jet. I don't want to lose my shit in public. I was taught to do so in private. I breathe deeply and wait until the door closes with a hiss. I punch a nearby wall, denting the metal interior with knuckle prints. Why would she do this to me? I don't get it. Am I not giving her enough attention?? No... no, I am. That's not it. It's something else. Does she want her ex back? Judging by how Madi fled to him proves she does. No matter if he lied to her or manipulated her. She should have ignored him. She still cares. I close my eyes and inhale until my nostrils flare. The air doesn't leave my lungs. I hold it.

Is she really this gullible? Did I give Madi too much credit? I spotted that she was stubborn as hell, but now I see she has a lot of growing to do. She's only 22 and isn't as equipped to handle decisions rationally. She's still a girl... I love her... but I can't waste time waiting for her to reach my level. That can take years. I can't marry someone who's indecisive. Then again, I don't want her to leave. I invested too much time... too much effort. On top of that, she's the definition of living art. How her navy eyes spark when she's excited. Her tiny nose and smile. A smile that parts clouds on a sunny day. A mind that always has me guessing. Now it has me confused.

Did she mean it when she said she loved me? Or did she just say it because I did? When you love someone, you don't do what she did. You don't hurt them this way. Arguing and fighting is expected, but choosing another man isn't. I'm not sure what to do. All I know is I need space. I let out the breath and take a seat. I stare out the oval window at the sunny sky, hating that this day is ruined. I rushed from a blackout meeting with NASA. Hopefully, I can get back in time to make amends. I may lose the deal. "Seattle, Washington," I demand the jet. It rolls ahead. I have a penthouse there... I would go to the one here, but Madi's parents are there. I wouldn't want to put them out, especially since they did nothing wrong. I'll stay in Seattle.

The craft ascends into the bright sky. I eye Grand Park. The place where my future fiancé met with her ex. The fact that Brad had the nerve to even speak to her. To purchase a ring only after I had. It's all a competition for him. All a measuring game. I'm sure prison will fix that. He won't be so cocky behind bars. I text Alonso:

Have you arrived at the station?

I continue watching the park as the jet flies past it.

Alonso: Pulling into the lot now, sir.

Me: Good. When the charges are done, escort her to the penthouse. I rub the back of my neck and sigh. She'll have to be on punishment to learn her lesson. Maybe a week... maybe more. Until I figure out how long I can't be around her. My anger may get the best of me. I need to wind down. I wanted to hit her before for telling me to man up. I was able to shoo that away. This is different. This is betrayal, irritation, and hurt rolled into one. I can't trust myself not to lash out. This situation is bad... but Madison doesn't deserve another abuser in her life. I need to collect myself.

MADISON

I saw Alonso text someone. I'm sure it was Jace wondering if I'd done what he said. I know he's furious. He's probably rethinking marriage... rethinking our relationship. I fucked up bad. So bad that he calls me Ms. Hart. He hates me. He's going to end us. I feel it in my bones. I would leave if our places were reversed. I hope I'm assuming the worse. I hope the year of longing for Jace wasn't for nothing. I hope the island isn't gone from me forever. I had a fairytale life until I smashed it to pieces. My wedding was so close. My goal of waiting was almost complete. Now I feel no happiness will come.

My vision of the groom. My dream of a child, of the cabin. The honeymoon. All of that seems to have disappeared. That life feels so distant. I'm so stupid! Why didn't I trust myself? I had a feeling Brad was lying. I didn't know for sure... but I still should have trusted my gut. Alonso opens my door and holds it. I take a deep breath before exiting the back seat. I've never been to a police station before. I step towards the glassy fortress, eyeing the clear door that looks onto a front desk. Alonso follows behind me. Inside, the department is large, stairways reach high, and the floor is white marble.

The receptionist greets me with a smile. "Hello. How may I help you?"

I recall what Jace demanded. "Hello, my name is Madison Hart. I'm here to file charges against Brad Smith."

The woman types on a computer on the desk. What are the charges?"

My gaze falls. "Attempted rape and assault." I push away the scene from the hotel room.... and the park. But the violent1 acts find a way into my mind. Reminding me how monstrous Brad was.

"I see that this is the one you brought in, Mr. Vela."

"Yes." Alonso nods.

"Were there any witnesses?"

"Yes... seven. I gathered their information. There's also video proof online."

"Good to know." The employee types on. "We have an available officer for your case." The lady eyes me. "Nickleson will be out shortly."

Video proof?? Someone posted it online??? Unbelievable! This is probably the first time I ever hated phones. I hope no one saw it was me. I don't want the annoying headlines. I don't want anyone to know about the park ordeal-especially not my parents or my girls. I sit in an armchair near the door and let out a huff. Whatever.... the video isn't the focus right now; gathering information is. I should be glad people were recording to prove the attempted attack. It would have been hard to claim if there were no evidence. As for the attempted rape, I have evidence. My therapy session with a board-licensed therapist. So, no further evidence is needed.

I spy Alonso texting again. "Is that Jace?"

"Yes." He pockets the phone.

"What's he saying?"

"He's inquiring about evidence."

Odd... I was just thinking of that. Did our minds link up for a bit? I hope so... that may have been the last time they do. I'm sure he hates me and wants as much distance as possible. I look over at Alonso, who is posted at my side. "You've worked with Jace long enough to know his mind, right?"

"I have."

"How easily does he forgive?"

His slim face is unreadable, so are his dark eyes. "A few days, usually. But this is based on business relations, not personal issues."

I frown. "So... probably longer than that?"

"Perhaps." His spicy accent romanticizes the simple word.

A blonde officer exits a door beside the desk. "Madison Hart." A very tall guy calls me. I stand and near the door. "Officer Nickleson." He holds out his hand. I shake it. I'm sure to be firm with it. My dad taught me to do so to appear strong, even though I'm weak right now. "Right this way." The cop holds the door open for me. "Mr. Vela, you could attend if you'd like since you're free range."

"Only if Ms. Hart is comfortable. If not, I'll email the video and witness information."

I ponder this. I could do it alone. But then again, I've never interacted with the law before. It'll be best to have someone high-ranked in the room to help me. "I'd feel better with you in the room."

"That's settled then." The cop beckons to Alonso. We pass down a lengthy hall, down to a door on the end. The walk is long. Long enough to think. I'm going to have to be labeled a victim through paperwork. I hate being that. This makes three times this year I've been labeled as such. I hope this is the last time. The interrogation room has the typical ceiling light. There's a table with four chairs. "Please have a seat." I do so, crossing my legs and straightening my back to appear confident. Alonso posts at the door with his hands behind his back. For some reason, the room feels safer with him here. Maybe because he rescued me from being battered. If Alonso weren't at the park, I'd be in the hospital again. "Please state your full name and date of birth."

"Madison Kate Hart. October 26th, 2000."

"Social security number. You can write it down for confidentiality." Nickleson passes me a notepad with a pen attached. I scribble the nine digits onto it and slide it back his way. "Thank you." He turns the page of the notebook. "Brad Smith is the suspect, correct?"

"Yes."

"Please label the relationship; husband or significant other?"

"He was my significant other."

"And when did the relationship begin?"

"Early June of this year."

"Please present evidence of the relationship and the abuse."

I unlock my phone to open tabs for each. I still have our pictures and our texts, despite blocking Brad. I hope the hitman in the room won't snitch to Jace. He already thinks I still want my ex. I don't. I just want this hectic day over with. I open the Better Help App. "I sought therapy for the near-rape. The session is on the third screen." I pass the phone to the officer.

It takes an hour to relay all the needed information to build a case. I share Brad's address and the hotel address where the first incident occurred. Alonso provides the coordinates of Grand Park. Nickelson gives me his business card. "The case is processing. The prosecutor will investigate the report and determine if there is sufficient evidence. If there is, a judge will take on the case. You must wait for further communication during this time."

Outside, paparazzi surround the Drako. Alonso shifts me in front of him and outstretches his arms to clear a path. I cover my face from the flashing cameras and wish I could plug my ears.

"Why were you in the police station?!"

"There's a video from Grand Park. Was that you, Ms. Hart?!"

"Are you cheating on Jace??"

"Over here!"

Snap, snap, snap. The cameras are blinding. Alonso opens the car door for me. I race in and slam it. The blazing cameras light up the back seat. I hide the side of my face. I want to go back to Alodia. Far away from people. The island was my escape before; it has to be again. Alonso honks the horn at press members who move to the front and side of the car. A few of them knock on the window. "Hey, why are you hiding?!"

"Talk to us!!"

"Did you press charges on that guy???"

Alonso revs the sports car as if in a drag race. The tires shriek, and the engine booms. This causes the vultures to flee to the sidewalk. I'm glad when he speeds off. I lower my hands. "I can't wait to get to the island."

He looks through the rearview mirror at me. "Mr. Harrison has me escorting you to the Penthouse, not the island."

"The penthouse??" I squint. "Why?"

"No clue, but those were his orders." I grimace like an angry cat.

"Would you like to make adjustments? I could send a text his way."

That's tempting, but I'd rather not nag right now. However, I don't want to be around anyone. But I have no choice. "No... don't bother him. I'll just go to the penthouse." I don't think my parents know about Jace's secret room. I could hide there until I feel like socializing. The elevator opens to the sunny penthouse. I glance around, checking if the coast is clear. I peek down the hall. No one is there. I power-walk to the concealed door. "Please let my parents know that I don't want to be bothered," I tell Alonso. He nods. I tap the wall and rush in, almost colliding with the door. The cabin-styled room depresses me. It's mocking my dream. The cabin surrounded by snow. I flop onto the massive bed with watering eyes. We had a fun time in this room. I should have chosen another one. But I want to be close to Jace, even if it's his empty room.

I hug a pillow and bury my face into it. My crying is silent... until I get a whiff of citrus. Jace's scent. I recall laying my head in the nook of his neck. Recall his dashing smile and soft lips. I sob like a baby; glad the room is soundproof. Glad that I have memories of him to help me through this breakup. Why did he question my devotion? Why did he say I needed to prove myself?? I have shown how much I care. I even said the three words. I love you. And I want to keep saying them. I shared so much with him. I trusted him willingly.

Jace was the first guy I ever spoke to about marriage, as if it was nothing. I was so comfortable with him. I am so comfortable with him. I can't start speaking in the past tense. We are not over. We're just on a break. I don't know why I even mention a breakup. Jace worded it differently. If he wanted it over, he would have said so... unless he was sparing my feelings. Unless he did mean a breakup. No. No... I need to stop jumping to assumptions. I told Brad the same thing, and he took it the wrong way. I can't do the same... I can't pick up a trait of my ex. A break in a relationship is a pause. That's all. I need to sleep.

I shut my eyes and wait for rest. Rest I never find because my mind starts turning. Why does he want me away from him? Why can't we go back to Alodia and work this out? Why is he going home alone? My inner voice brings on paranoia. He must be sleeping with someone else or thinking about doing so. Just to get even. He may be the jealous type that prefers to get even. I'm not sure... I don't know that half of him yet. Jace could be that type. I inhale and watch the ceiling. He might be. I close my eyes and exhale.

I ruined what should have been a perfect day. I woke up in his office. Our talk before bed was so sweet and cute. If only I could go back in time. But I have to live with what I've done. Today I fixed some of the mistakes. Now I have to regain Jace's trust, no matter how long it takes. Sleep comes in small spurts... much like a restless cat. The glimpses of my dreams involve the country club. Clocking in, mixing, and serving an endless sea of customers. I know why I'm dreaming of this. I recall rushing into work to escape my hotel room. To escape Brad. Since the island isn't an option, I'll have to make do with what I can.

I need to zone out with work to hide from this dilemma. I need to busy myself. I need to focus on the dance studio. I spy a compact desk in the corner. There's no computer, just writing supplies and a plant. Yeah... I need to distract myself. I get out of bed and go to a cone-shaped desk chair. I pull out paper from a holder and a pen. Okay... if I recall correctly, I only completed the mission statement. Jace said marketing and construction were taken care of. I wrapped up the target audience and pricing. The staffing qualifications, logo, and name are what I need to hammer out. I write:

Studio Name Choices

At the top of the paper and tap the pen on the desk. Pondering. Hmm... I would want my name involved. I'd like to keep some of my identity after I'm married. I write. Hart Studio. Hart Shop Studio. Hmmm... shall I be a bit corny? Hart Beat Studio. It's catchy... I like the last one. Okay, now, onto the staffing qualifications. I write out the Employee Qualifications:

Dance school degree (optional)

Dance workshop experience.

Ages 21-65

Must reside in California.

Hmm... I want to mimic indeed. com and add a salary. It'll have to be above minimum wage. $15 an hour seems low for a dance instructor. Maybe $25. Pay rate: $25 an hour. I caption the next session. Logo Design Ideas. I tap the pen a few times. It can't be a heart... that's too on the nose. Maybe a music symbol. Or something dance-related like shoes. Below it, I write.

Music Symbol.

Tap shoes.

Dancing figure.

I stay up till dawn googling inspirational art for the logo. I chose to save the images to my camera roll. Each one is red to symbolize a heart. I only place my phone down when my eyelids droop. I end up falling asleep at the desk. This time deep sleep comes. So deep that I only recall blackness. No dreams. Which I'm glad for. I don't need any right now. I just need rest. I sleep through the night and wake at 8 am. I wasn't woken by any knocking, which makes me wonder if my folks know about this room. Have they been here this whole time and not seen it? Only those who see the secret wall know how to enter. On the island, I didn't expect there to be secret wall compartments... so I can believe that mom and dad are clueless. Alonso definitely knows it exists. It's his job to know all the areas of the house. He's a bodyguard.

I massage the side of my face. The wood I slept on isn't so comfy. Of course, I check my phone, hoping by some miracle that Jace forgave me. Lil texted... there's no sign of him on the screen.

Lil: Wanna talk?

Honestly, I don't. I just want to bury myself in business. I don't want to talk or don't need any advice. I'll figure this out on my own. I have to. I get that Lily is concerned, but I need space. Me: No... I'd rather not. That sounded mean... but it's true.

Lil: ok

Today, I work on scouring dancer portfolios. Surprisingly, there are over 20 perfect matches of all genders and ages. I jot their names down under Potential Candidates. I hate having to bend my neck to my small phone screen. I rub the back of it and slouch. "I need a computer." The top of the desk opens. I grab the paper before it falls into the space. A 30-inch Mac computer whirls up. I'm so dumb... how did I forget about voice command? I log into a guest user and proceed to the gig site. By the time I'm done, I have 45 names down, along with phone numbers and emails. My hand is stiff. I drop the pen and massage the area between my thumb and index.

I just realized I haven't eaten. But I'm not hungry... or thirsty. I'd rather keep working. I don't think the location was discussed. I browse Zillow for land on sale in the area. I'd love it if the studio were near the beach. There are 12k listings. I scroll down, observing each one. The prices are super high. 10 million and up. I'm not sure of the budget. Maybe I can text Jace concerning business. But then again, I'll end up making it about more than business. I'd start asking questions about our relationship. It's best I don't text. I save one to my favs. It's on a vacant lot on the beach for 10.5 million. 13 people saved it... meaning it may be gone quick. I better look for a backup. I go on faving properties for hours. Click, click-click, the mouse goes. I'm sure to read all the specs and google map the areas.

Nighttime creeps up fast. I'm shocked by how long I sat in the chair and start to worry about the health of my eyes. I stared at the screen for 7 hours. That can't be good for my retinas. I close the browser, glad at the tally I added to my collection. 105 properties. I stand, groaning, holding my lower back. I sat for way too long. I need to add heat to loosen the tense muscles. "Shower," I command.

A wall opens beside the bed. I strip naked and step in. There's only men's body wash inside. I squeeze some out. It smells of cologne. I wonder how long ago he touched this bottle? I hold it in my hands as if it's precious. Sacred. I take a big whiff of it, closing my eyes. This must be his favorite. I smelt this on him so much. It's called Harry's. I've never heard of it. I lather my hands since I didn't bring my loofah and scrub my body. I allow the steamy water to turn the shower into a sauna. I exhale satisfyingly and breathe in the smoke through my nose. I sigh when I rinse my hair. The heat on my scalp is rejuvenating. All of my worries seem to lessen. Yesterday doesn't seem as horrible. It seems fixable.

It is fixable. This will blow over soon. I remember Lily saying: "that man hasn't left you; he's too persistent." Jace didn't give up on me when I was impossible... why would he start now? He loves me, and I love him. We can't seem to escape each other, no matter how stubborn we are. I don't believe in love at first sight... but I think it sums us up. We don't give up on each other. I wished for him. I blew out candles, hoping my wish would come true. And it did. Jace couldn't say goodbye without reneging. He couldn't walk away. There's a reason behind it all.

I exit the shower with a clearer head. "Closet." One opens beside the shower. Suits, shoes, and robes occupy it. I choose a robe; an all-black one. I sniff the collar, loving the scent of him. Citrus. Does my good mood mean I can call him? It's been a day. I retrieve my phone and go to the messenger. My mind juggles if I should or shouldn't text. Alonso did say it takes Jace a few days to forgive. I lock the phone and sigh.

Two knocks on the door catch my attention. "Madison dear, are you alright?"

My mom has found the secret room. I go to the door. "Open," My mom's anxious face meets mine. "I'm alright."

"But you haven't been out this room... or eaten. Plus, the news..."

"Please, mom, I don't want to know what the news is saying," I stress. "I'm not hungry... I'm working on my dance studio. It's a lot of work."

"Dance studio?"

I guess I haven't told anyone about it. I was too busy living life on Alodia. "Oh... I forgot to tell you. I'm opening a dance studio. Jace inspired me."

"That's wonderful!" She smiles.

"Yeah, it's crazy. I'm just throwing myself into all the planning, that's all. I'm fine."

"Are you sure you don't want anything to drink? Coffee, maybe?"

"I'm sure."

Mom wants to protest but doesn't. "Okay. Don't work too hard."

"I won't." I lie, knowing I'll be back at it for hours after a nap. "Let dad know not to worry."

She nods. "We're here if you need to talk."

"I know." I grin tightly. Mom studies my eyes, searching them for a good read. What she finds there doesn't soothe her weariness. As she walks away, I wonder if the guilt of my actions is showing.

I continue my research after a nap. I'm surprised that my stomach isn't growling or hurting. I guess my determination is overpowering hunger. My mouth isn't dry, either. I should accept some coffee to stop mom from thinking the worst. And I could get out of this room. It's been almost two days now. I'll probably go out today. Or stay in until I miss human interaction. I've never been the type to shut myself in... literally. I usually don't hide. Not even as a teen. So, this is strange of me to do. But I guess it's better than knowing what everyone is thinking, what the media is saying. All the false information spreading like wildfire. I don't want to know.

My mind sets back into work mode to avoid reality. I covered basically everything. I think I'm doing overkill with property searching. I'm sure that's something Jace will handle. I move from the bed to the desk, despite my thoughts. "Okay, let's get back to work." I power on the computer. The name, logo, and staffing are decent enough. The pay rate is a placeholder for now; I'm uncertain if $25 is laughable or not. The location is on hold too. The interior design was settled already. What else can I add to the list? I eye the paper full of notes. Maybe security and cafeteria services? I would want everyone safe and fed well. No matter their ages. The adult side will have a bar... and maybe a restaurant too.

I jot down these ideas.

Security

Vetted professionals (required)

Cafeteria Service

Caters

Lunch aids

Food trucks? Maybe?

Vending machines? Maybe?

Bar & Grill

I run my hands through my sleek hair. Knocking comes from the door. Here goes another welfare check-up. I go to it. "Open," I demand, not knowing where to tap on the wall to open the door. It's my dad.

"Hey, princess." His brassy tone is inviting.

"Hey, dad, what's up?" I liven up my voice; knowing his worry is different from my mom's. He's my first protector, so he's probably feeling useless. This struggle is present in his eyes.

"I'm just checking in... I brought peach cobbler." He offers me a bowl of it.

"Oh, thanks, that looks great!" I smile.

"Your mom says you're doing business in here. I didn't know about the studio."

"Yeah, I forgot to tell you guys... Lily doesn't even know." I laugh. "It happened so fast."

"That's great news. We should celebrate with a toast later. If you're free."

"I should be."

"If not, we can always do it later. There's no rush." He looks down the hall. Almost as if someone grabs his attention. It must be my mom intervening, but I don't hear any footsteps. My dad registers whatever she's doing. I think mom is signaling something. When he looks back, he says, "oh... and about the park incident. Just know that we support you, no matter what."

I needed to hear this. I need to know that someone is in my corner. "I know... but I don't want to talk about it."

"Again, take your time."

"Okay." He hands me the bowl and grins. "Thanks." Once back at the desk, I start back writing.

Employee Uniforms

Casual or formal?

Color coordinated with interior design?

Leotards?

The bowl of dessert doesn't hold my attention for too long. I debate if I'm hungry. I'm not in the mood for food. I'm sure I'm okay; nothing drastic will happen if I skip. I heard your body eats fat after a while. My muffin top could use some trimming. My parents don't need to surveillance me. I'm not dying; I'm just... depressed. I wish I didn't open the door. They keep bringing up the news... Why? Is it that bad of a report?

I watch my phone for a few moments. I mean... I already know it isn't nice. So, I won't be surprised by how low the media will go. I type Madison Hart in the google browser, knowing it'll be less of a dumpster fire than twitter. The headlines state:

MADISON HART HAS ANOTHER PROPOSAL. WHO IS THE MYSTERY MAN?

MS. HART SEEN AT LAPD DEPARTMENT AFTER GRAND PARK VIDEO.

JACE HARRISON'S JET SEEN LEAVING BLACKOUT MEETING WITH NASA.

Did he leave the meeting because of me? I hope not. I'd feel horrible.

MADISON HART, A TWO-TIMING FAMOUS SLUT!

I'm not a two-timing slut! How did that come about?! I walked away from Brad! Does the video imply something else??? I dare myself to look it up. The footage is everywhere. TMZ. Good Morning America. The Shade Room. Ellen. Wendy Williams. Seeing the confrontation from a different angle is odd. I waited on Brad and seemed inviting. I guess that's the confusion here. I thought his parents were hurt, so I wasn't mean right off. Even after I got mad, I stuck around too long exchanging words. Jace was right. Why didn't I leave? That's probably what every viewer is thinking. I even stayed put when he popped out the ring. But I was stunned by it, not tempted. I guess that got lost in translation.

The moment of danger sheds light on how aggressive the attack could have been. Brad was about to punch me. I guess I panicked and missed this; his arm was cocked back. He was going to use brute force if Alonso and Michael didn't interfere. It could have been a deadly beaten... or one that left me badly bruised. I was fortunate to have security... because if they were absent, I'd be a stupid victim who allowed herself to be harmed. I gotta do better. Most importantly, I must follow my instincts always. I'll never second guess or push it away again. Starting now. I wanted to text Jace. I should.

I exit the video and power off the computer. I end up pacing the room with my phone. I need to plan what to say. The ball is in my court. The only one who can make this right is me. Jace has been perfect. The one time I expected him of cheating was a misunderstanding. He only came home to me. He's incredibly faithful to be a former playboy. Jace has proven himself loyal. My thought of him being with another woman was irrational. Jace poured his heart out... and was the first to confess. He wants me as his wife. He's too perfect, and I'm too trapped in old times to join him. There is a part of me that still feels for Brad. Not in a romantic way, but in a once bonded sense. I can't undo our time together, no matter how it ended. Or how short it was. That time is part of my history.

Yes, I left him... and walked away for good. But the shared companionship is still present. Brad used it to manipulate me. It's a good thing he's behind bars, so that companionship doesn't complicate my life any further. I could start off the text saying all of this. Or should I call? The time is 11 pm. Jace might be sleeping... I don't want to wake him. I'll text. I go on pacing the room, typing on my phone. I condense my thoughts, so I don't send a super long text.

CHAPTER FIVE: NUMB

JACE

FLASHBACK

I'm hoping the NASA board didn't revoke my partnership. I hurried from the conference after Alonso texted. The meeting banned technology use, everyone disconnected and powered off their phones. My phone was on vibrate for emergencies. I always have this setting. This might have cost me the deal. I did explain why I had to leave. Once again, I referred to it as an emergency. This excuse was accepted at the time, but I'm sure once I left, there were remarks about professionalism. The lack of agreement at the blackout conference must have been commented on. I stand before the wooden doors, prepping myself before going back inside. I fix my suit tie and clear my throat.

Here goes humiliation. If there's a rejection coming, I hope it's blunt. I understand the choice. The worst-case scenario is losing the present business. I may be frozen out until trusted again. I open the door, finding a full table of suited women and men. Ken and Lance, my backup, pass around binders of confidential space gear. Each member signatures next to 4D artwork of multi-leveled spacecraft and pods. Colored white and black as if from a science fiction movie.

"Please excuse my absence," I speak regretfully.

The man at the head seat waves dismissively. "Nonsense, you are excused."

I head to a seat on the opposite end. "Thank you. I don't usually skip out on business." I sit.

"We're aware of your track record. As you stated, there was an emergency." The head guy, a white-haired older man, grins lightly. "Rest assured; your co-managers have proven themselves valuable."

"Good to know."

Lance, a short man, eyes me. "We were just about to begin on The Aloha Fleet, sir."

"I'll take it from here, thank you." I push away all my raging thoughts concerning Madison. Business and home relations are separate. I act as if my day hasn't been destroyed. As if she didn't just break my heart. I switch off my emotions. "The Alpha Fleet, page 54. A fresh addition to the lineup." Everyone flips to the page, where a hyper-realistic fleet of oval spacecraft is displayed. "Fast travel pods, completely electric and solar based. No gas or rocket power. No over-cooling or heating. Hyper-durable and time efficient. The idea behind the crafts is to introduce space trips to commoners. Space rides long enough to incite yet short enough to ensure radiation safety. Think of an amusement ride but in space."

"Hmm..." The lead comments. "Interesting. Has there been successful tests?"

"Yes. 250 total from a trial of normie volunteers."

A woman with violet hair leans forward. "Wonderful news.... but how are we sure there won't be a leak of this discussion? You didn't shut off your phone. There's enough insight here to grant Blue Origin and SpaceX an upper hand." Her nasal tone is nagging.

"I assure you that all my devices are unhackable. But to ease your nerves, I'll abide by the agreement." I uncover my phone and power it off.

"Thank you." I knew there had to be judgment while I was away. Mrs. Boyle seems to be the only one not beating around the bush. "Now, please continue." The lady orders.

"The Aloha Fleet will only orbit the earth and remain far away from satellite and commercial stations. These trips will not interfere with any activities concerning your competitors."

"How many have been produced?"

"1,200... as of now. The reason behind the small count is to maintain traffic. A waiting list is also active to verify legal documentation and agreement."

The day is long. Longer than any day I ever worked. I keep looking at the clock. Time ticks slower than a second. Although I give nonstop presentations, this doesn't speed up the clock. Lecture after lecture on fortified space machines doesn't distract me enough. Daylight is everlasting for some reason. The high-rise office never dims... never shows a sign of the day wrapping. My voice drones on, clarifying the specs of the tech on each page of the binder. I find myself losing, slipping up. My mind drifts to the topic I thought I banned. Was I too mean to Madi? Was taking a break too much? I feel it was the only way to punish her. Sometimes people have to learn the hard way... with tough love. But was I too tough? I go on pondering even on the jet ride to the penthouse.

FLASH FORWARD

Seattle is gloomy and wet for the next few days. Light showers of rain drizzle, yet there's no thunder or lightning. The penthouse is minimalistic and mimics a greenhouse with its structure of windows covering the walls and ceiling. There's a metal staircase and roof beams. White furniture, rugs, and a fireplace decorate the entrance. The wood floors are black. The downpour outside splatters all the glass. "Fireplace," I say aloud in the empty house. The smart appliance lights. I've been alone these days... debating what I should do next. Once again, the old me would laugh at my seriousness. He would have never gotten so attached. My old self, my playboy self, would have a party of women in this lavish penthouse. Sex round after sex round. Instead, it's empty. Lonely.

It's crazy how I feel incomplete. I miss Madi's presence. Her smile... and the way she twists her waist around. Her scent. The scent of an angel in the clouds. I can't imagine being with another woman other than her. Should I make amends? It's obvious that Brad orchestrated this, not Madi. She threw away the pin and erased him. She did that for me. I get a text from Madi. It's a long one. Something I'm not used to a woman doing. Fast texts are the usual for me... but I have no problem reading:

I'm sorry. I should've never met up with Brad. I can't help that there's still a bond there. Not a romantic one, of course, after what he did. I guess I still care a little, but I love you, not him. I promise to do better and move on. Please forgive me. Brad planned this out; he manipulated me. I was too nice to my ex. I know better now.

The message is convincing... but why didn't she call? Saying this through text is underwhelming. I can't really judge her voice to know if her words are sincere. I'm not sure if I forgive her 100%. The text swayed me. I'd say I'm halfway there. Maybe a few more days. I go to Twitter to post from my business account. I post five times a week for my fan base and social media presence. I'm in the mood to tease the NASA deal. I post: Take a guess?

The typical response time is usually 3 to 5 seconds before interactions roll in. Heart and comments blink as numbers under the post. I usually don't read the comments, but I do this time to see if any guesses are right. Will anyone figure out the space trip pods?

DDKing: Let me guess, you're taking the two-timing slut to space? #CutOutTheHart

(1 reply)

GinnyWest: Come on, dude, this post has nothing to do with her. At least comment in the right place

TysinB: New reverse engineer crafts???

I click off, knowing worse is to come. Two-timing slut? That must be what the news is calling Madi. I rarely keep up with tabloids... or let them sway me. But that was a two-timing move she did. I thought she was leaving me when Alonso told me she was with her ex. From the outside looking in, that's what it seemed like. It appeared as if Madi was using me. It almost makes me wonder if she truly wants to settle down... or if she wants a fantasy of being chased after. Of being pursued by two men. It makes me wonder if I fell too fast for her. Do I know her well enough? Now that I'm away from her, I can think clearly. Think without love goggles blinding my rationality.

Is she really in love with me? Did I move too fast? Give too much? I was ready to propose. Ready to do something I never thought I would. I planned to be single all my life. Until the grave. Now, look at me. Fretting over a woman. A woman I'd love to make children with. I want to give Madi the child she dreams of. And then some. My ideal number of kids is three, same as my parents. I want to grow old with Madi and tell our crazy love story to our children till our last days. And let them know that love at first sight is real.

But that's not likely now. I hope I'm wrong. Is it still possible? Can we get past this? I go back to her text to analyze. She said there's still a bond and claims it's not a romantic one. Can I trust that it's not? That it won't be in the future? Madison said she loves me, not him. I read the last sentence of the text:

I promise to do better and move on. Please forgive me.

I should call... but I don't want to do anything rash. I need more time to judge if this can work. If we can move past this. I click off the phone and walk to the rainy windows to stare off pensively. I still want her. I can't throw away all the investment... if I do, I'll go back to my playboy roots. I'll revert to what she hates. What I hate now. Now that I know there's more than sex, I hate my old self. If only I had met Madi sooner. I would have seen women for more than pleasure vessels. She brought a new meaning into my life. A caring touch I never knew I had. A flaw in the metal man the business world shaped me to be.

So many people think I have no heart despite my contribution to the world. Woman eater. User. Sex abuser. Addict. Sex fiend. Bed Devil. Casanova. I've been called everything under the sun. But these two months have ridden me of those labels. I can't go backwards. I need this relationship. I need Madison. She brings out the best in me... and gives me a reason to want more. Be more. I watch the light storm, wondering what she's doing right now.

MADISON

I stare at the phone, unable to sleep. I can't. I want to know if Jace has forgiven me. I toss and turn in bed, wondering if we're over. Have I lost him? Was the apology not good enough? I should have called. Or left a voicemail. Maybe he felt the text was a cheap way of making up. The dark phone doesn't light up. I wish it would. I need a sign of hope. A sign that my future isn't gone. That my dream isn't gone. I sit up in bed and claw my hands through my hair. My stomach knots. I close my eyes and inhale deeply, holding my abdomen. The tighter I hold it inward, the less it hurts.

I unlock my phone and eye the messenger. My text is the only one there. Jace hasn't sent anything. I sigh. "Please talk to me... please," I beg, wishing somehow, he'll hear and give in as he did before. If only my begging could work as it had on the jet... where we first kissed. God, I miss his touch. His breathtaking eyes. How his hair falls into his face. How small I feel in his arms... as if I'm a little girl again. How safe he makes me feel. His smile... and charm. His warmth. Doesn't he miss me? It doesn't seem like it.

I tear my eyes away from the phone and leave the bed, deciding to go to the kitchen to eat my emotions away. The fridge light is pure white and brightens the entire kitchen. I explore for something sweet. All I find are protein shakes, boxes of fruits and veggies, and loads of bottled water. I open the drawers; inside are containers of eggs, coconut milk, and yogurt. I grab yogurt since it's the sweetest thing. I rip it open and yank a spoon from a wall unit of utensils. I scoop away, eating too fast, too fast to enjoy the pineapple flavor. I stare off... my mind wanders. What is he doing right now? Sleeping without a care? Or up late at night with a racing mind like me?

I finish the yogurt and toss the cup and spoon onto the counter. I search the refrigerator again. "I need chocolate!" I whine. A light shoots on from the other side of the kitchen. I walk from the refrigerator to see why. There's a pantry the size of a bedroom stocked with cans, powders, oils, and baking ingredients. My eagle eyes spot a tall bag of chocolate chips. I race to the bag and rip it open. I plop onto the floor and stuff my mouth. I eat hand full after hand full. I taste pure cocoa, but I don't revel in the flavor as I usually do.

I mindlessly fill my mouth until the pain in my stomach is replaced by fullness. I place the bag under my head and use it as a pillow. My gut is tight enough to put me to sleep. Once again, I dream of nothing. Does this mean I'm too sad to find happiness in my dreams? I just see blackness. My mind isn't at ease. It's still active. Shut down and go to sleep, mind! I roar subconsciously. I need to recharge. I need relief. At least the gut pain is gone. I focus on my breathing so my thoughts can go away. In. Out. Deep and slow. Hold for five seconds and release. The sound of house shoes makes my eyes flutter open. The pantry light is still on. The glimmer of twilight seeps from outside the door.

My mom enters and sits beside me. The polka dot gown she wears reminds me of a 1950s housewife. "I see you found some chocolate."

I sit up, rubbing the side of my face that lies against the bags. "Yeah... I did."

"Did it help?"

"A little."

She frowns. "Maybe have some more. I would say don't spoil your breakfast, but this is an exception." I look ahead, not at anything in particular; my gaze is far away. "Talk to me." She says gently.

"I don't think I need to talk about it, since everyone else is. I'm sure the video is still on the news."

"If you can't decide which one you want, that's fine."

"It's not that."

"Then what is it?"

"I don't know... I guess it's me doing things without thinking. I broke my word to Jace.... now we're on a break."

Mom holds my hand tightly. "He'll come around. All you did was turn down your ex. I don't get why he's being so harsh."

"It was more than that..." I turn to face her. "I haven't told you everything about my ex. I was able to tell Lil and Jess... but I couldn't tell you."

"Why not?" I struggle to keep eye contact. I look at my hands to handle the tension. "Madison? What is it?"

"It wasn't a normal break-up with Brad... I left him because of how bad his anger got. I tried to hang on to see if it got better. But it just got worse."

"Did he hurt you?! Did he put his hands on you?!" Mom gets defensive.

"He tried to."

"What did he try to do? Look at me."

I gaze into her panicked eyes. "Don't tell dad."

"Answer me." She orders.

I fight to keep my sight on her blue eyes. "It was near rape... I was quick enough to make him stop."

"Near rape??! Why am I just finding out about this?!" she argues.

"I was too scared to tell you."

"You have to talk to me about things like this!"

"I know..."

"Why did you go to the park? Is it true he tried to attack you? Is it true that you went to the police station??" Mom gets flustered; her words tangle furiously.

"I was being too nice to him, that's why." I look away.

"Answer the other questions, Madison."

"He did try to attack me. Jace made me go to the station to press charges. I wish it was my choice. I should have done this a month ago."

"Yes, you should have! That's why the police are around to get rid of scumbags. I don't get why you would meet up with him; you could have gotten hurt! There are women who die because of situations like this! If you didn't have guards to protect you!"

"I know."

"You can't do things like that, Madison!" She scolds.

"I know."

"So why did you?"

I try to think of a good enough reason, but I can't. If I tell her what I just told Jace, she'll go on criticizing me. So, I just shrug.

"You have to know why." She gives a long sigh. I feel her hand move from mine. I glance at her, thinking I pissed her off. But she's not staring back at me. Mom looks at the doorway with a startled expression. I don't dare follow her line of vision. I already know who it is. There are only four people in this house. I doubt she's scared of Alonso hearing the conversation. Oh, no... dad heard. His face is blotched red, and his dark eyes are full of hostility. Uh oh...

Mom stands faster than I can blink. "Paul...? Relax, okay."

"How can you tell me to relax after what I just heard??!!" He roars.

"Let's not make this worse than it is."

"Don't try to downplay this!"

She shoots a glance my way. I sense her uneasiness. "Let's calm it down, dear." Her navy eyes rush back to his.

"You were able to yell, but I can't?!!!"

"I wasn't this loud... and the yelling is over with. Let's just talk about this without shouting."

"No..." His hard eyes fall on me. I freeze in place out of fear. "How could you go back to the guy after what he did?!"

"It's... complicated," I answer in a hushed voice.

"No, it's not; it's common sense! I thought I taught you better than that!"

My gut throbs. My throat latches up. My eyes water. Mom paces to him with her hands up, as if he's a bear she must subdue. "Stop it, okay?! She knows it was an accident. Calm down."

"Why didn't you get the police involved? You waited until now until he almost assaulted you! Why would you do that?!" I don't need to be yelled at over this again. I know it was a mindless thing to do. There's nothing I can do to fix it. Why can't he accept that it was an accident? Instead, he thinks less of me. Just like the media. Just like Jace. I get up from the floor, holding in a breakdown the best I can. I nearly run from the pantry, avoiding his wrathful eyes. His judging eyes. I can't breathe out of my throat; it snaps shut and aches. I can't swallow due to a lump. The tears that escape my eyes blur my vision.

"Look at what you did?!" my mom shouts. "That could have been handled better!"

"She needs to hear the truth, no matter how harsh it sounds!"

"You don't attack a victim, Paul! You just made it worse by not listening!"

I don't hear the rest of the argument once I close the bedroom door. Their words are nonexistent within the soundproof room. I'm glad for this. It means I can let it all out. The agony in my gut that I smothered with food is expelled. A spasm of sobs erupts from me. This crying is worse than any I've experienced in life. Worse than my loneliest nights. Worse than the hospital. Worse than Jace walking away... and my first breakup.

I hate myself... I wail like a wounded child. I hate the past... and all the drama it has brought on. Especially this room. Why did I choose it? It's just reminding me of the mistake! I don't want to be in here anymore. Or in this house. I want my hotel room back. I want some normalcy, something to relieve me... something of my old life before everything became a wreck. But... no, I can't even go back to the hotel. That's where Brad released trauma upon me. The island isn't an option. I wish I had the jet so I could command it to take me far away. Or to just fly until it ran out of fuel.

I don't want to be here. I sniffle uncontrollably. My eyes stream until they burn. I'm sure they're red. Mom calls my phone. I watch it ring on the bed. Just leave me alone. She judged me too... dad just was blunter about it. I remember Jess saying: "parents amplify shit..." It really was easier telling my girls... there was no judgment... no shouting at me over it. Or questioning me as if I wanted it to happen. As if I brought it on. I didn't choose to be a victim. No one does. It's a trap... a mental prison. A limbo that only a few escape. It's rare to break away.

Stockholm syndrome is the definition of abuse. A captor holding you against your will, whether it's verbally, mentally, or physically. Only my captor is locked away... meaning I have broken the chains. I think that's why I was able to tell my mom. Because I knew I was safe from my ex. Jace saved me yet again from danger. I'm starting to understand why he commanded me to press charges. He made a choice I couldn't. I think his stance on this isn't just about my commitment. Dad said what I know Jace wanted to say.: "why didn't you get the police involved?" I know that's what Jace is thinking. He's protective of me... just like my dad. So, the two are on the same page. I wonder if he's questioning my common sense as my dad did? Probably. Jace is probably thinking I'm lacking cognitive abilities. That I'm not as mature. I'm not. If I find guys younger than me adolescent and unattractive, I'm sure Jace finds me to be the same. He'll find someone on his level... I wouldn't blame him. I'll just go into an endless silence for the rest of my life... and never try love again. Food could be my therapy and sadness, my friend.

My sniffling halts. My eyes deaden, I detach from reality. "Shower," I speak tonelessly. I need to bathe my body in cold water to numb my mind. It's best I start early, so I'll know how to stop feeling. How to surrender to life. Life keeps throwing me shitty obstacles. It must be for a reason. "Cold water." The jumbo shower head beads down. I take off the robe and walk under the freezing water. I shut my eyes, not shrieking, or jumping from the frosty touch. My mind goes mute; the shower is loud enough to remove me from the world. The icy liquid desensitizes me. I huff out mist as ice daggers hammer my body. Every inch of my skin on my body loses sensation...

CHAPTER SIX: HOOKED.

JACE

The rainy days continue to bathe the city of Seattle. I find it depressing. The environment matches my mind. Loud and conflicted. I pace past the windows as a patrolling soldier would. My mind flashes just as the lightning does outside; only my blinding brain doesn't cease. My thoughts flicker back and forth between moments Madi and I had. All the sweet moments race within my mind. The office. Where I waited on her to give her a dress, I had tailored just for her. Our first date, where I felt my heart crippling and thrashing, yet I hid it. Our first kiss... her feisty mouth vacuuming mine. Pressuring me, pushing my limit. I wanted to take it further. If she knew the things I wanted to do to her... and how much strength it took me to stop.

I knew Madi was different, so I was strict with myself. Probably the most tamed I've ever been in my life. The fact that I placed Madi above cravings showed that I loved her. Of course, I didn't say it. I needed to wait and see if we worked together. I knew we could... Madison brought out another side of me. A side that wanted to settle down and find meaning. To find love. Is that side of me still alive? Can all the good times keep me wanting her? Wanting a wife and a family? Or will the bad times outweigh the good? Because right now, my mind keeps visiting the last day I saw her on the jet.

I leave the trickling windows and head upstairs. Pacing around is starting to lose its comforting impact. I decide to head up the steel staircase to the gym room. Being active always pacifies my mind. Racing and skydiving were the best methods. Since I can't go away for days on end, my only option is lifting or running. I choose the treadmill since it requires the most endurance. I work my legs and arms like a track star. The peddling sound of my feet and the whirling machine don't do much to distract me.

The past comes back tenfold. The memories return. I gaze at the weight area to fend this off. I think lifting will help. More energy goes into arm exercises than running. I near an obliques section to a standing machine. This one is for the arms. I grab the drawstring weight and begin a static hold. Extending my arms and holding in my core. I perform 3 reps for 30 seconds. I feel my muscles engage. I focused hard on this, breathing as needed-all the way in and all the way out. But this testy exercise doesn't cure my reminiscing. I think I still feel the same. If I don't... if I have decided to leave. Then why did I express so much? Not just to Madi, but to my investors?

FLASHBACK

2 MONTHS

I keep looking at the French doors, hoping by some miracle that Madison is working. She isn't. None of the busy bar stations hold her. As if Madison would be back on the job this soon. She only left my place 3 days ago. All healed up and set to stay with that nutcase, Brad. I should've asked her to try me. I should've let her know I'd never put her through so much drama. "She still has you chasing, huh?" Chester leans against his golf stick with a comical expression.

I glance away instead of answering. I twist a wedge onto the bottom of my putter. Jim eyes me as if I'm a mystery. "I don't get it. Why haven't you drilled her?"

"Some women take time to finesse," Ren, who angles his club against a white ball, comments. "But they all give in." He says cockily before swinging. The golf grounds are pure green and full of miniature hills. The ball trots above lumpy grass and towards a hole. It doesn't make it in, but it's close.

"I'll ace it." Jim gloats as he steps ahead. "And that's ridiculous; you either bag a chick or take the loss."

Chester nods. "That we agree on."

I place the club onto the grass. "And if she has a boyfriend? Then what?"

"Who cares?" Ren shrugs. "Obviously, the bartender is sending signals, right?"

"Yeah...." is all I say. I can't admit that Madison has a strong hold on me and that I take more action. I can't reveal how intense my attachment is.

"She's a flirt." Chester rolls his eyes. "She's not looking to play just to fuck with your mind."

"Those are best." Ren grins.

"For a little bit... then it gets annoying." Jim aligns the edge of the club at a 90-degree angle. Shifting his upper body to a parallel position, then whacks the ball hard. It flies far and rolls toward the hole. He turns away and wipes off his shoulder. The white ball topples into the hole. "Aces, baby. Your turn." He beckons to Chester. "And I say, do the hottie anyway. It's not complicated, Jacy boy."

Chester lowers a ball before him and takes the same stance as Jim. "You slept with women who weren't single. Why is this different?" Ren surveys me.

"Those women were down for cheating. Madison isn't." I conceal my joy of speaking her name.

"Oh... her name is Madison? That's hot... plus she's a blonde. I bet she's a sparky little thing."

"Sparky, blunt, and flirty all in one."

"Wait... Why is that name ringing a bell?" Chester stops measuring his aim and turns.

"It is..." Jim ponders.

"She's all over the news for that Uber incident."

"Wait... the Uber girl??!!" Ren's mouth drops.

"Yes."

"Oh, now I see why you're after that. The only reason I've been keeping up with the story is because of the eye candy."

"Oh, snap... I didn't know you're into patients." Jim winks. "You've unlocked a fetish."

"I would disagree, but the hospital gown does give her sex appeal... so do the bandages."

Chester chugs the ball high and watches it dart the air. It lands a few inches behind the hole. "Hold on..." He holds up a finger. "Wasn't she the blonde in the pic from TMZ?? The one leaving your place??"

"I thought that was just a rumor?" Ren looks between us.

"That wasn't a rumor."

"So, she was at your house? That means you at least got to first base."

"No," I admit. "We just talked."

"Nothing else?" Jim tenses his face as if this is odd. I mean, it is odd for a renowned playboy to only talk to a woman. His reaction is justified. So are the other two. I bet they think I'm joking or being sarcastic. I'm not.

"Nothing else happened."

Ren gives a surprised gaze. "Wow... I guess you drag out finessing a woman. Things would've got hot and heavy as soon as she stepped inside."

"Well, she was injured, so..."

"And now that she's not?" He squints.

"Like I said, she has a boyfriend."

"What's up with you?" Jim shakes his head. "You invite her to your place and don't get any... and just let her go? Well, no... you didn't let her go. You keep checking if she's working the bar today."

"People love what they can't have." Chester grins. "I told you before that you can't have it all. But forbidden fruit always wins." Why did he say people love what they can't have? Does he know what I'm hiding? "I say get a taste so you can move on."

"What if I can't move on?"

"Then keep her as a side piece, my guy. It's simple,"

Ren sucks in a breath. "Holy shit!" The other two survey him cluelessly. "No way..."

"Huh?"

"No way, what??"

Oh, no... I think Ren just discovered my secret. How? I made sure to conceal my sentiment. Maybe my word choice gave me away. He stares wide-eyed at me. "Put it together, boys. It's obvious. This isn't just a rejection from a hottie."

"Eh... I'm pretty sure it is." Chester disagrees.

"No... it's more like the one that got away." My face heats from the inside. Damn it... I've been found out. All three of them watch me as if I'm a rare test subject. Jim is speechless, same as Chester. Ren is stunned. "Tell me I'm wrong?" He studies me.

I don't answer. "It's my turn." I walk to the ball post and bend to add a new one to it.

"He's avoiding."

"Awww... is Mr. Hot Shot a Mr. Loverboy now?" Jim teases.

I posture my body before swinging. The ball flies sideways toward a tiny pond and splashes in. "Oh yeah, you're hazardous." Ren laughs.

"I'm not good at golf; you know this."

"Sure... use that excuse."

"It's not an excuse!" I say, annoyed.

"Then answer the question."

The three huddle around me like pests. Their wide grins and taunting eyes interrogate me. "Yeah, Jacy boy, answer the question." Jim beams. "And don't say no."

"You're outnumbered without your security guards." Chester cracks. "We can take you."

I let out a huff and stare ahead. I'm caught... I might as well tell the truth. "Maybe."

"That's not an answer; that's a neutral response." Ren exposes me.

"Fine... the answer is yes, now drop it."

"He's a lover boy now, he's out of the club." Jim pokes. "You can't sit with us anymore."

"Yeah, we revoke your privileges." Chester snickers.

"So..." Ren ignores them and puts on a critical demeanor. "Is she the one?"

"I wouldn't say that," I answer truthfully.

"But she was at your house."

"She was."

"Why?"

It's best I just tell them everything, so all the questions will stop. "Dignity Health wasn't providing the best care, so I decided to help. She spent a week and a half at the beach house with my doctors. Honestly, I wanted another shot; that's why I got involved. That's the only answer I have right now. I need more time to figure out this situation. So please stop with the questions."

"I get it," Ren replies. "Although I already know the answer, but I'll let you investigate."

This irks me. Ren doesn't know the workings of my mind. "I doubt you know the answer."

"I do." He cocks a brow. "You're falling, man. The longing looks, the savor complex, the confusion. I bet you're even protective of her." Okay... maybe he does know a little something. "And you're holding back just because she has a guy, although you can't stop thinking about her. Am I right?" Damn it. I stare to the side. "I bet you're keeping tabs on her too, getting a little stalker-ish?"

I watch the pond, where the floating ball is. "Only a little."

Ren laughs. "But that's how it goes; you're obsessing. You can have her instead of struggling. You're Jace fucking Harrison. What happened to the guy who gets everything he wants? Whenever and however?"

"That doesn't work with this one."

"Then make it work."

"I'd rather wait for her to choose."

Ren clenches his teeth. "Sorry, bro, but it doesn't work like that. If you want this woman, you gotta demand it. If not, you'll be waiting on her forever." Hmm... is he right? Ren is older than me. He's 35. Then again, he's on his third wife. So, is his advice valid? Then again, he's right. I'm used to getting whatever I want... especially women. I'm not used to waiting on a prize. Madison needs to break things off with Brad... which she hasn't. My informant keeps me updated. She's still invested in a bad relationship. I can't make a move until that is over. If only she were working today, I'd have the perfect excuse to speak to her. Going to her hotel room would be creepy. This is the only place we can chat. Maybe she'll be back soon.

ONE WEEK LATER

I co-sign blueprint designs for pending factories. There are 50 total. As I sign each, I eye my phone screen. I asked for an update on Madison a few minutes ago. I wonder what the hold-up is. My second informant, Charles, reports on her status. Recently, she's been close to her parents. I'm glad she has extra support. Charles hasn't seen Brad around, so that means she heeded my words. A text chimes. I pull the iPhone closer to read:

Charles: Ms. Hart is heading to work.

Good. I can see her later tonight once all this paperwork is finished. I eye a stack lined neatly before me. I should invent a signature bot. Why haven't I done that?? I stand to walk to the windows of a corner office. The city streets bustle with cars, and the sidewalks are tightly packed with walking figures. The sun is high and bright. I would love to be out instead of behind the glass. The younger me would be a beach bum right now with two chicks on each arm. My present self just wants to see a blondie sparkling in the sun while handling bottles. Her beautiful hands, the Barbie doll fingers. I can't wait to see her.

LATER

The banquet hall is full of visitors. Firecrackers explode the sky above the golf course. The music is sexy jazz. Many couples are on the dance floor, which is lit up white below a chandelier. Madison is at the bar. There are no customers in line, so her deep blue eyes watch the couples. There's sorrow in her eyes. Is she heartbroken because she's not dancing with someone? I know most people crash after a breakup. That's seems to be what she's doing. Her gloomy eyes fall to the bar. Madison can't hide her despair. I should fix that by asking her to dance with me. I already have a song in mind... I'll bribe the DJ.

If only she had said yes and had a fun time on the dance floor. Instead, she made things complicated and difficult. So much that I had to walk out on her to blow off steam. Why does she think she's less attractive because of her scars?? She's not. Why doesn't she want my help? Why does she believe I just want sex? I get that I'm a man whore... but I explained that things are different now. She's so prejudiced! I slam the door of an Audi A9 hybrid. I should go back in there and call her what she is! Judgmental and stubborn! But I know I'll lose the argument. She's an immovable object. There's no point. I gave it another shot. I won't make myself look stupid again. That was the last time!!! My thoughts erupt. I'd rather go to women who are easily accessible than put work into a broken one! I'm done!

I get back into my old routine. I order hot women over to please me. My penthouse becomes an orgy hotspot. The chicks wear nothing but lace masks. The dangling titties and tight pussies dance before me. And they'll do just that until I command otherwise. I have them trained. I enjoy the view from the couch with a glass of wine. "Kneel," I order one with a blonde pixie cut. She drops to her knees like a dog. I eye a blonde one and beckon her forward. I open an arm compartment to pull out a strap-on. "Put this on." The cutie takes it from me and clips on the dildo. "Fuck her."

I share a dominant gaze with another blondie who reads it without me having to say a word. She steps to me as the other ass fucks the fairy woman. The pegging sound stimulates my dick. The one I commanded unfastens my pants. The pegging noise increase: slapping ass cheeks bounce against a rubber penis. The strap on is humongous enough to cause cries of pain. I watch the two women fuck. My blow job barbie gobbles my cock. I yank a handful of her hair and pull her head deeper. I can have as many blondes as I want. I have a whole room full of them. I need to forget Madison. It won't work. She's not submissive. Obedience is what I want in a woman. I'll keep my collection of toy chicks and forget about one that'll never fall in line.

FLASHBACK

I continue indulging in women for the passing weeks, preferably blondes. I wake up with a goal to end the attraction I have for Madison. But it's not easy. No matter how hard I try to erase her from my mind with other girls, I can't. No matter how much of a squirt king I become. My thoughts always go back to her. I figure going for nastier women would cure this. Pornstars. The exaggerated yells and hums don't distract me. I slide into their bottom holes, mouths, and tittie fuck, and even order foot-jobs, the opposite of a hand job. Tying them to the bed always gets me like concrete, but now I'm barely hard. The same goes for when the babes strap on dildos. I think to myself, pegging will turn me on... and bring me an escape.

I'm not as aroused as I used to be. I don't exclaim as loud. I don't grunt and moan like a bitch. I hardly react... or enjoy it. I'm a mindless robot... My attention is far away... thinking of someone else. Even when I wrap blonde hair around my fists, I imagine it belongs to Madi. I waste money on fast sex like an addict. Throwing millions of dollars to rid myself of someone who's haunting me. It's as if my sex drive is inactive. My last resort is to screw in my sports cars. The rocking vehicles, the blaring horn, and circus sex positions are useless. This is insane! I haven't even done anything with Madison! All the bouncing boobs and clits I finger, don't help. Usually, my mind is completely obliterated when I play with my toys. Instead, I'm losing interest. It's getting... boring and more like a chore. A chore to steer me from wanting someone else. Someone who keeps rejecting me.

I watch the construction of Strygent's new lab from a golden Rolls Royce. Cranes dangle slabs of metal from a pile and reel upwards. I watch the machines place the pieces like legos into an incomplete building frame. The forklifts zoom around, full of steel sheets. Concrete mixers pave sidewalks. The closing car window muffles the noise of the machines. I wish I had a switch to muffle my mind. A button to press to make it less audible. I wish. But I sent a message to Charles for an update. The text reads:

Me: Report status

I wait. I watch men in yellow hard hats spread cement underneath bricks. The last update I received was about Madison being in therapy. I'm sure I encouraged that choice. Maybe she isn't as hard-headed as I assumed. A ding from my phone ends my inner thoughts:

Charles: Ms. Hart is working the bar.

The strangest thing happens. There's lightning in my veins. I don't know why. My energy skyrockets just from the text. Suddenly, I'm a teenage boy again discovering my senses. A puppet under her control... waiting to be handled. Unable to feel alive without her touch. Her presence. It's the purest drug I've ever felt. Holy shit! I'm in love. I gawk at the sudden realization. Understanding why my desire has been dormant. Why pleasure no longer quenches me. Madison is the one.

Of course, I couldn't stay away. I was helpless; half of a person needing the missing piece. I disregard our last chat. All my anger and frustration vanish, as if I were never offended. The idea of her being the one blinded me. I thought beyond sex for the first time in my life. I became a romantic. Showing up to her job to surprise her with a gift. Bribing her boss just to be in a room alone with her. Inviting her to my island where no other woman has been. All these actions established that she was my future. That Madi is still my future.

I return to present day. I let go of the weight drawstring. Realizing I'm out of breath and sweating. My forearms are heated and aching. I zoned out and overworked my body with the exercise. But I ignore the pain. Madi is still my future. Still my life source. I hate to quote classic literature and come off corny. But Mr. Darcy shared my struggle. "You have bewitched me, body and soul, and I love you. And wish from this day forth never to be parted from you." I have to forgive her. How can someone live without their soul? It's time to call my baby.

CHAPTER SEVEN: WISH

MADISON

I ask the smart house where a wine cellar is. To my surprise, I'm a few doors down from it. It's 2 am. My parents are asleep. That means I won't run into them. What happened three days ago has made things stressful. I'm a mute shut up in a room again. Denying myself food and faking busy with a studio I'll probably never have. Jace is done with me... he's just not the type to rip off the band aid. Not the type to throw guests from his house. I conclude that this is why we're still at the penthouse. He's being respectful. I sent that apology text days ago. That proves that he's done with me. He's just letting me down easy... probably because he thinks I'll hurt myself. He mentioned before that he didn't like how suicidal I sounded.

Which was the opposite. I don't want to kill myself... I just want to disappear from this year. The cellar is an actual mini bar. As if Jace asked the interior designer to replicate a real one. I pick out crown royal-a strong whiskey; 80%. I'm not a drinker, but I need another escape other than freezing my skin to nothingness. The cold showers aren't useful anymore. I pick out a huge bulb glass. There's a corkscrew attached to the top of the bar. I use it to open the bottle and pour until the glass is half full.

I think I'll need more to escape reality... and to also help me sleep. The icy water woke me up as if it was caffeine. I fill the glass to the rim and slam the diamond bottle down. I watch the glass of poison, wondering if it works as well as people say. Will it help me forget? I bring the glass to my mouth... smelling the toxic liquid. It's strong enough to take me away. Just as I part my lips, someone knocks.

"Princess?" It's my dad. I don't answer because I don't know what to say. I'm the biggest idiot in the world, according to him. "Can we talk?" He sounds sincere. Should I let him in or stay quiet? "I didn't mean what I said. You handled the situation the best you could. It's not your fault. I'm just glad you're away from the guy." Dad knocks a few more times. "Can I come in?"

I focus on the door for a few seconds. I guess he can... I can't sneak around him all my life. But I need to get rid of the drink. Before I can grab it, the door opens. I move to block it from his sight like a kid caught with their hand in the cookie jar. Dad stares at the bar... then back at me.

The guiltiest look is on my face. "What are you hiding?"

"Nothing," I murmur.

"I know you think drinking is how you should handle this, but it's not. It fixes nothing."

"I know... but it'll help some." I say lowly.

Dad shakes his head. "That's a lie... it just depresses you once it wears off." My gaze drops to the floor. I knew it was too good to be true. "Things will get better soon. Pour the drink out." I'm too ashamed to let him see how high I filled the glass. "Madison, please do it."

I give a long sigh and prepare to be judged again. I turn around, pick up the giant glass, and walk to a sink to splash it down the drain. I'm embarrassed that I sought out drinking. Embarrassed that dad saw how much was in the glass. My lips quiver. My shoulders droop. "Sorry." My eyes water.

"It's okay." His voice comes from beside me. Dad hugs me. The feel is equivalent to a poppa bear. The bushy beard tops it off. "It's okay," Dad repeats. I bury my face into his shoulder and sniffle. Is Dad right? Is it okay??

I don't let go right away. I savor the supporting warmth from my dad for a bit longer. Doing so convinces me that it will all be okay. His bushy beard tickles my scalp like steel wool. I smile and take a deep breath. "You're right..."

"Feeling better?"

"Yeah." I pull away.

"Maybe step out on the balcony for some fresh air. That'll help."

I nod. "I'll try that."

"Don't stay up too late." He gets stern.

I laugh. "Dad, I'm not a kid anymore, but nice try."

He guffaws. "Well... you'll always be my little girl, no matter how old you are." A smile belonging to a friendly giant spreads his face.

"Even when I'm 80?"

"Yep... even when I'm in my grave, I'll watch over you. And tell you when to stop thinking the worse."

"Good to know." I grin.

"See you in the morning."

"Night."

I take a sheet from the bed and go to the hall. There's a large French door. It opens to a flat balcony with railings. I close the door behind me, then wrap the sheet around my body. The night air strikes my hair from my cheeks. I tuck it behind my ears as my hair flies high. The city overflows with sirens, honking horns, and train whistles. The streets below are bright, and the neighboring buildings are half-lit. I breathe through my mouth and out my nose. The chilly wind travels my lungs. Tomorrow will be better. I just have to tell myself. Manifest it. Or even wish for it. I wished for Jace to give me another chance before, and it worked. Whether it was God or the universe, something listened to me. "Please let today be better," I whisper into the night, hugging the sheet closer.

I watch the starry sky, directing every ounce of energy I have in my body. Every ounce of belief and prayer. I end up star gazing long enough that dawn approaches. The glimmer of a sunrise and the sound of chirping birds soothe me. I observe flapping birds and squirrels climbing trees. When the sky is split between light and dark, I decide to try to sleep. I need sleep. I yawn widely and go back to the room. I don't bother glancing at the phone beside my pillow. I lay down and close my drowsy eyes. I dream of us sharing the bed in his office. The purple sky... the gigantic windows. The goosebumps; how my skin crawled. The butterflies in my stomach. Clinging to his chest. His arms holding me securely. How Jace sleeps. I could watch him sleeping on a never-ending loop. He was so radiant... so cute and vulnerable. I didn't see the cold businessman everyone thinks he is. I saw a guy who trusted me enough to sleep with his mouth open while snoring. To be himself around me. That took a while to earn. If I must stand trial to regain such a privilege. I will.

As soon as I wake up, I check my phone. My gut drops like a ton of bricks. There's a call from Jace from 5 hours ago. "Oh, no!" I face unlock and click my phone app to call him back. I hold the cell to my ear and listen to the ring. It's going on for far too long. Damn it! Why didn't I check my phone? I looked at it for a reason... The ringing goes to voicemail. "Shit!" I dial again, only to get the same outcome. Did I mess up my wish for the day? I hope not. But the day doesn't seem like a catastrophe. Or like a waste. So, no... I didn't ruin the wish. He'll call back. Jace is just busy. They'll be another call. I just have to wait. This is good news. The call is a sign of hope. It means Jace wants to talk. He still cares.

I decide to grab breakfast. I make toast and sit at the kitchen bar, spreading butter and jelly across the brown bread. As I chomp, I check my phone screen. Someone steps towards the kitchen. Is it Jace? Is he here to see why I missed his call?? My eyes grow in size.

To my disappointment, it's Alonso. "Good Morning, Ms. Hart." He crosses his arm behind his back.

"Good morning."

"I sense you were expecting someone else."

"Maybe..."

"Your parents are down in the lobby. Would you like to join them?"

All they will do is treat me like a baby if I go down. Coddling me and asking if I'm feeling better. I'll skip going down. "No, I'm fine. I'm wondering when Jace will be free today. Is he working until midnight or-"

"No, all business engagements will conclude at 6 pm."

"Oh... good. Thank you."

"You're welcome."

Alonso goes back down to the lobby. I click on my phone. It's 10 am. 6 pm is so far away! I go on eating my toast, knowing time will go slow to torture me. A text shakes my phone. Again, my mind hopes it's Jace. Yet again, I'm let down.

Lil: I'm worrying now...

Aww. I FaceTime. Lil is in the breakroom at the country club. Seeing it again brings on so much nostalgia. I miss it. I know most people count the hours until they get away from the workplace. I never did. "There's no need to worry. I just needed space to handle things."

"I get that... but it's been days." She pouts. "I've been stress eating." Lil holds up a pack of cupcakes and a pint of ice cream.

I chuckle. "You've been enjoying the sweets, don't lie."

"The burden on my heart didn't allow me." She looks off to the side sarcastically.

"Oh, that's so believable."

"The sugar tastes like ash." She cracks.

"So, why did you buy more?"

She smirks. "It turns out that ash isn't nasty. I wish I knew this before."

I burst into spurts of laughter. "You're so silly."

"I don't know what you're talking about there, missy." She bucks her teeth and uses a country bumpkin accent. "I assure you that I's educated." Lil crosses her eyes.

I lose my breath while laughing. I heave and hold my stomach. "Stop."

Lil giggles. "Can I come see you now? Or do you need a few more days?"

"I don't know. I'm sure the media is going to harass anyone who travels here."

"Honestly, you're not in the news anymore. The headlines died down. Everyone is talking about a singer who broke her leg on stage."

"Really?"

"Yep. It's a good thing you don't have twitter anymore because the heat would have never left."

"True."

"I'm guessing everything is good with you two?"

"I think so... he called, but I missed it."

"Did you call back?"

"Twice."

"Well, he's a worker bee, so give him until tonight."

"Yeah, he'll be free at 6. I'm waiting until then." I stare at the posters on the wall behind her. Each involves an animal drinking cocktails. "Those pictures are new."

"Yeah, I love the cat one." She cheeses. "Mr. Thompson thinks it brings wit to the break room since humans are just animals."

"Or it brings corniness."

"Except the kitties; they're too cute to be corny."

"I wish I was there to agree. Is it crazy that I miss work?"

"No, not at all. You were the boss bitch here. Honestly, you should buy the place once you and Jace solidify things."

"Hmm... that's actually not a bad idea. But I'm not sure I can run two businesses."

"Two businesses?? What do you mean?"

I explain the studio to my bestie. Telling her how Jace helped me with dance lessons. How he encouraged my talent. "Jace has an architect for it and everything."

"Wow, that's fucking huge! Have you thought of a name?"

"Yeah... but it sounds cheesy."

"Bring it on."

"Hart Beat Studio. It's spelled like my last name."

"I love it!"

I raise my brows. "Be honest..."

"I am. It's clever and symbolic. Heart goes into dancing, so does the beat of the music."

"Well, when you put it that way, it makes it seem smarter."

"Smarter than me." She winks.

"I applaud your surrender; it took far too long." I poke.

"Forget the country club idea. Stick to the studio. Show the world your moves."

"Our moves, you mean. What about being a co-owner with me?"

"STOP PLAYING!!" Lil bounces in her chair like a bunny. "This better not be a joke!"

"Nope, come on, sis."

"Eek!" she squeals. "Co-owner sounds good... but I require a beachfront view." She speaks poshly.

"I actually found a place on the beach... so you'll be well accommodated." I mimic her tone.

"Huzzah!"

I giggle. "Wanna see what I planned out so far?"

"Oh yeah, show me the good stuff!" I swap all my notes concerning wardrobe, designs, and activities. I share the for-sale properties I found too. This passes only about an hour of chatting. Once her break is up, Lil says goodbye, although the excitement in her brown eyes says the opposite. She wants to stay and plan the business with me. I wish she could have; I need some company. I sit alone in the kitchen watching time tick like a slug.

I browse the rooms down the hall. There's a pool room and another gaming lounge like the one from the beach house. I forgot about that place. Despite it being so beautiful, I blocked the estate from my memory. It could be because of my near heart attack. The worst moment in my life. I stare between the pool and the arcade, debating which one I should choose. I choose to swim, since gaming will remind me of Jace. I'll think back to when he took my phone. I was playing one of his arcade machines. The plan is to avoid thinking about him so time can speed up. I choose to swim. I strip out of my pants but leave my dark tank top on. I'm not wearing a bra. I dive into the water. Underneath is bright. I peddle to the bottom and bend my knees. My feet touch the floor. I push upward. Bubbles swarm around me.

Nostalgia hits me. The sound of a whistle and a chubby man yelling, "go! "The sound of classmates flapping against the water. I recall my high school years. The gym teacher used to have us run drills. I wonder if I can still do the workouts. I ready myself for the challenge by using the pool wall as a launching pad. My feet peddle from end to end like an Olympic star. Dolphin kicks, belly flops, and breast strokes are the last moves I do. My limbs are like jelly as I reach wide steps that lead out. I wipe my eyes clear and flick my hair back. The room is dark now. Wow... that was quick. I wonder what time it is? I wring my hair out. I realize I'm not alone. I notice Jace from my peripheral view. My hands drop to my sides. I'm shocked he's here. Those electric eyes I love trail down to my wet shirt. It's stuck to me like second skin. My nipples are hard. I know he can see them poking. That's exactly where Jace's gaze is. He's distracted... so much that his mouth hangs.

I step toward him. His eyes move to mine while I close the distance. My dripping hair and water-splattered chest catch his attention. I place my hands below his pecks and glance up. Jace's toasty palms massage the water droplets across my chest. I exhale softly as he caresses me. "We need to talk." Jace finally speaks.

I missed his grizzly voice so much! "We do." I frown. "I'm sorry for missing your call."

"Don't be."

"I should've answered."

"It was late." His cozy hands slide to my exposed belly to rub the droplets in like lotion.

"I tried calling back."

"I know."

I grimace deeper. "Sorry, I didn't know you were busy."

"It's fine." He grins. "You can call me whenever."

I return the same gentle grin. "So... does that mean you forgive me?" I eagerly scan his beautiful eyes.

"That's what we need to talk." Jace holds out a hand. I take it and am led out into the hall to an all-white bedroom. It's clear this bedroom was for the past women in his life. The canopy bed with dreamy curtains. The pink rose decor. He goes into a walk-in closet and exits with a lacy robe. I guess this is another time where I have to wear more so he can function. I wrap on the robe and take a seat on an oval sofa. "So..." Jace stands before me with his hands in his pockets. "I'm giving you another chance. I don't forgive what you did, but I accept your apology."

"Oh..." I lower my eyes. "So... what can I do to make you forgive me?"

"Well... you can start by talking things out. This won't work if you're not honest. Okay?"

"Okay."

"Nothing is off topic... even if you're attracted to someone else, you need to tell me."

"I will..."

"Good."

I squint at him, a little confused. "That wouldn't be weird for you??"

"No."

"Even if I say someone hit on me??" I give a quizzical brow.

"Yes, even if someone hits on you." He nods. "I'll do the same, to be fair."

"Or to gloat about your hotness." I poke.

"That's not fair. Stop reading my mind." Jace smirks, then comes to cup my face into his palm.

"No... I can't deny my powers."

"What am I thinking about right now?"

"Same thing you were when you saw my wet shirt. You're wishing it was white so you can see through it."

"Hmmm..." Jace unties my robe. "That sounds like an invitation."

I slide his hand from my face to my cleavage line. "It's not." I guide his palm inside the shirt, swiping it across my rock-hard nipples.

"I think it is." Jace grips the middle of my back and stands me up.

"No... I'm just fucking with you." I clamp my hand over his and squeeze tightly. My boob feels like it's about to pop under his grasp.

"It's about time you decided to smash me." His velvety voice jabs.

"Sorry it took so long... I enjoy your VCard too much."

"Me too." He chuckles.

I wrap both legs around his hips and hop, so my head is leveled with his. I ball up the robe, raising it high enough to show off my legs. Jace's mouth vacuums mine. I exhale against his rough lips. "I missed you."

"I can tell by your body language."

"Oh, really?"

"Yes, really." He snatches my outer thighs.

"What else is my body saying?" I cheese.

"It's ready to be my sex slave."

I throw my head back in laughter. "No way!"

"Yes, that's what's it saying."

"No... because you're gonna be my sex slave."

"I doubt it..."

I scoff. "Watch."

"We'll see."

Ringing chimes from down the hall. He frees my thighs. "Sorry, darling, I gotta get back to work."

"Aww..." I sulk.

"Don't worry. I'll make it up to you in Paris."

"Paris??" I cover my mouth, shocked.

"Yes, I'm flying there for a business trip." Jace kisses my chin, then leaves for the hall.

My jaw drops. Wow, Paris! That's crazy!! I've never been out of the country before. I look forward to the overseas trip. I've never been on a plane. This is just too much! I wake up excited every morning, like a kid on Christmas. I become so stoked that I spy on Jace in his office. The phone chats involve the next Expo and lab manufacturing. It's boring... but I love hearing him speak. I forgot how saucy his voice could be... how smoldering. I could listen to him all day and night. Too bad I can't hear it at night. We have separate rooms. Jace is being too respectful. We can be quiet about our fooling without my parents hearing. We've done it before.

I hit up Lil to discuss Paris. Of course, she creates a whole SHEIN cart to fit a sexy time away. I don't mind the lingerie this time. The sheer robes show everything, and cheeky dresses riles me up. The city of love is just a few days away from me! What if Jace asks the big question? Paris is the best place to propose. I hope this happens. Or will his work trip keep him too busy?

My mom joins me on the sofa with baked cookies. "Oh, you have to wear a red sweetheart dress!" She encourages.

"Yes! And matching heels too." Lil agrees loudly from my phone.

"And a shawl to wrap around my neck and feel posh," I say, as if I'm a French woman. I watch my bestie click her screen to update the chart.

My dad eyes us with a scoff. "It's just a weekend; you girls are overbuying."

"Just a weekend??!" My mom turns on him. "It's a fairytale to go to Paris, especially with a lover."

"This is a huge deal!" Lil seconds from the speaker.

We chat on for the rest of the day. Planning my wardrobe down to my nail color and bra sets. The cart racks up a total of $300. Dresses, heels, and hats. "I'm not sure what to do with my hair. My new growth looks so mixed matched with the ashy blonde... I look a mess! I bet Jace thinks so too."

"Nonsense." My mom laughs. "Men don't pay that much attention, trust me."

"We really don't...." My dad supports. "Half of the things you women do is pointless to us."

"Or go unnoticed." Mom adds.

I crack up. "So that's not a stereotype?"

"No."

"Still, I want to do something with my hair. You and Jess should come over."

"Yes! We have another emergency makeover. I'll let my boo know. What's the address?"

"Um... I'll go ask. Be right back." My bare feet lead me down the hall to the room Jace is in. I listen to the door. To my surprise, there's no talking. I knock once. Then wait before I knock twice. I hear footsteps. My low self-esteem gets the best of me. I push my hair to the side to hide my ugly new growth. I need to look my best for him.

Jace opens the door. He's wearing the fanciest tank top I've ever seen. It must be made of satin. I size up his ripped arms. My mind loses track of why I came to the door. "My eyes are up here."

"I know," I smirk.

"I feel used right now."

I snicker. "Stop it! I just wasn't prepared."

"Just like I won't be when you flash me?"

"Exactly, sir." I wink.

"Did you come just to tease me?"

"No... you can't talk like that around my parents." He laughs at my wit. "I came... no, I have to choose another word now. There has to be another way to phrase it."

"There isn't." He mocks.

"There has to be." I beat at my brain for another way to phrase my reason for being at his door. I strike success. "Shall I enter your thinking room?"

"You mean my den?"

"Yeah, that." Jace steps to the side. I pace in. "Ahh... my brain is super now, just like yours." I stare at the walls and floors, which are indistinguishable. Blackwood. "I approach you to ask for the address of the penthouse." I raise my chin. "Ha, I rephrased it twice!"

"Doesn't matter; I'm still turned on."

"Good."

"Let me guess; you're trying to throw a party?"

"Maybe..." I poke. "A makeover party. I'm having a hair crisis."

He squints his mint-colored eyes. "Where? Your hair looks fine."

"It doesn't."

Jace moves closer to investigate. The fruity wood scent I love paralyzes my mind. "What exactly is wrong with it?" His fingers swipe my hair from the side.

"I need a touch-up... my new growth is a different color."

"I like it."

I shake my head and shift my hair back to the side. "It's not fitting for Paris. My girls have to come over to help. It's an emergency." Oh... did that sound too commanding? I should ask if that's fine. "Is that okay with you?"

"Sure." Jace walks to a mega desk to a tray of business cards. He hands me one. "The address is there."

"So formal, Mr. Business." I tiptoe to kiss him.

"Of course, Ms. Business. Welcome to the game. You'll have your own calling cards soon."

I experience Deja vu again. My mom and my girls surround me just as they did last time. Their arms crisscross and tangle while prepping my hair with shampoo. "What color, miss stylist?" I ask Jess.

"I'm thinking a caramel blow out, so it's a bit longer."

"Ooo, caramel." I swish my shoulders side to side."

The night is full of wine sipping and hair treatments. I've never seen my hair so fluffy and lush. I feel like a model. I'll look like one come Saturday, especially with Lily's shopping expertise. I love having sisters who act as designers. Jess wraps my hair to keep it perfect for the rest of the night. My parents knock out early. Us three bid them goodnight. Jace is heard down the hall repeating the same farewell. "Goodnight, Mr. and Mrs. Hart."

"Goodnight." My mom says with a yawn.

"I wonder if we can stay the night too." Jess grins. "This is better than any hotel I stayed at."

"I'll ask."

Lily cleans off the coffee table, clearing the plate and glasses with one sweep. I get up as she goes to the kitchen. I bump into Jace when turning the corner. I ogle at his arms like a ravenous dog. My mouth waters. "I see this isn't going to work. I need to change."

"No... don't... I need the eye candy." My nails claw up his arms.

"If you get yours, I get mine."

"Fair... but I have to ask you something."

"Sure, what?"

"Can my girls stay the night?"

"You don't have to ask. If that's what you want, I'm fine with it."

"Really?"

"Yes... think of this as wife training. Husbands have no say about the household."

"Wife training? I like the sound of that. So, does that mean if I want to sleep in your room tonight, I could? I mean... you just handed the housing authority to me."

"Separate rooms."

"What if you cover my mouth?"

"We'll have alone time in Paris."

I huff and frown. "Okay..."

Jace caresses my hair. "I love you."

I play in his hair too. "I love you." The raw emotion in the soul of his eyes debilitates me. Our depleted stares have nothing to do with lack of sleep. I'm weak for him... and he's for me.

"Sorry to interrupt...." My Lily peeps her head around corner. "If we're intruding by staying, that's cool."

"No, you're not. You two are welcome to stay." Jace answers charmingly. "There're plenty of rooms. Take your pick."

Lil gives me a meaningful glance. I know what she's about to declare before her mouth opens. "SLUMBER PARTY!"

"WHOO, WHOO!" Jess celebrates from the living room.

"It's the 5th door on the right," I inform her.

Lily paces towards it. "Goodnight, Jace. Oh... just so you know, I was her first bedmate."

"Lil!" I laugh uncontrollably. "Go get in bed!"

"Ooo, kinky." She flashes her tongue.

"She plays too much." I snicker.

"I'm glad she does." Jace kisses me. "Now, you don't owe me eye candy. I'll just think about you two in bed."

"Don't you dare." I beam.

"Too late... goodnight, bunny." He slides his hand from my hair to my hand. I melt when he pecks it like a gentleman from the 1800s.

CHAPTER EIGHT: ESCAPE

Saturday morning is the best morning I've ever experienced. I choose the red sweetheart dress, straight out of the 1950s, and slip into matching pumps. The rest of my clothes are packed into a suitcase by Lily and my mom. Jess touches up my hair with a blow dryer. My makeup is already done. Again, Lil works her magic; Jace won't be able to tell that I have on any foundation. Alonso escorts me out. I wave goodbye and blow fancy kisses as I leave. I never thought I would miss an expensive jet as much as I missed home. This is where we first kissed. It's a permanent part of my life. I skip over to Jace and sit across his lap. "Good morning."

"Good morning." His tan skin shines in his yellow suit. "Are you ready?"

"Yes."

"We're good from here, Alonso."

"Safe travels, sir." He dismounts the jet.

"Oh... Alonso isn't going with us? I thought you have bodyguards with you all the time?"

"I do... in every region."

"So French guards will be waiting for us when we land?"

"Yes." His arms wrap around me. "I love you in this dress."

"Do you?"

"Yes. Now you really are my sugar devil."

"Good to know. I'll keep wearing red." I smooch him. "So, are you going to be working the whole time? I'd hate to explore the city of love without my love."

"Don't worry; we'll have time for fun."

"I can't wait! Where will we be staying? Another high rise or house?"

"A hotel."

I bite my lip. "Wow, I feel like a fancy hooker."

"The fanciest of all. One worth 3 grand a night."

I gasp. "No way! 3 grand?"

"You deserve it."

"That's a lot... like way too much. I lived in a hotel and never paid that much. I don't know. I should help pay."

"You don't have to."

"I feel like I should."

"Think of it as a gift." He pushes my hair behind my shoulders.

"Then I'll have to give you a gift."

"No... all you have to do is be with me."

"But... I don't want to be what the media thinks I am."

"Madi, you're not a gold digger. Trust me. I've dealt with loads of them. You haven't even asked for a credit card yet."

"I know..."

"Plus, the media isn't as intrusive overseas, so you don't have to be paranoid."

I lean my head to the side. "Really?"

"The press isn't as bad as America's."

"Oh... that's a relief." I sigh. "But still... you paying that much is odd."

"Only because you're not used to being pampered."

"Or because I had to work and pay for everything I wanted."

"That too." Jace agrees. "But you're with me now, so there's no need to feel weird that I want to spoil you."

I snuggle into the crook of his neck. "I am making it weird." I exhale. "Sorry."

"No need to apologize... your humbleness is why I fell for you."

I stroke his cheek. "Do you wanna know why I fell for you? It's not because of your fame or body."

"Then why?"

"Don't call me a stalker..." I pull away and clench my teeth. " I saw you a year ago. My first week working at the country club. I thought you were...." I drop my gaze and blush. "I thought you were living art. I had dreams about you...." I know my cheeks are blazing red just by their temperature.

Jace lifts my chin, so I meet his eyes. "What were the dreams about?"

"We just stared at each other. They were always the same. The country club was empty... we locked eyes across the room. Honestly, it was the most magical dream I've ever had. I fell in love with your eyes." I gently rub my thumbs beneath his eyelids.

"I love yours too. They're my own personal ocean." He trails his thumbs across my lids.

I bat my lashes. "Did you have dreams about me?"

"Daydreams... but they were inappropriate."

"Oh, how romantic." I swoon sarcastically.

"I'm shocked yours didn't go that route."

"The most I fantasized was kissing you."

"Awww... you're so innocent."

"Am not." I roll my eyes.

"You are compared to other women who smash on the first meet."

"The first meet???" My brows shoot up.

"Yes."

"That soon?"

Jace laughs. "I swear you're a woman from another era. It's adorable."

"Shut up..." I roll my eyes.

"You are."

"Anyway... what is this business trip about?"

"You're changing the subject."

"I am."

"Okay, I'll let you, miss innocent."

I squint at him. "Am not. Now answer the question."

"Strygent is expanding to Europe. This will mark our first international business relation."

"That sounds huge!"

"It is."

"Why aren't we drinking to celebrate?"

"You're right." Jace cradles my legs before he stands so he's carrying me. There's a mini bar built around the back of the jet. I've never noticed it. It blends in so well with the black-and-white theme. "We can drink the whole 5 hours."

"No way."

"It'll be fun."

"I've never been drunk."

"Wow... a bartender that's never been drunk. The irony."

"What if I'm a crazy drunk?" I worry.

"I can't picture that... but we'll see."

"This is bad behavior; you can't be drunk at the very important business trip."

"I have a high tolerance." Jace places me down. "Vodka shots." He demands the stations. A row of tiny glasses whirls out and are filled by an individual faucet. For the next 5 hours, I take my time sipping, too scared of how I will act when drunk. What if I'm too freaky and end up having sex? That'll be the worse. I won't remember it. My first time has to be memorable. I have to be sober. My bad girl magic will definitely take over. Jace throws back three with ease and surveys me. "Scared?"

"No." I focus on a long sea of fluffy clouds. The jet streaks across the whiteness at a steady pace. My drink doesn't even shake from the vibrations.

"What do you think is gonna happen?"

Hmm... I should just say it to catch him off guard... or get him hard. "I'm pretty sure I'll try to fuck you."

His mint eyes flicker at my words. I activated something in him. Jace slides untouched shot glasses my way. "I want to see you try that."

"Our first time isn't gonna be in a drunken haze."

"I agree... but still, I want to see you try."

I grin and down the drink in my hand. "What makes you think you won't cave and let me take you?"

"I won't."

"Are you sure? I heard men can't go long without sex."

"I'm sure."

I take another glass and down the bubbly, bitter drink. I wince at the strong taste. "Okay, you're on."

JACE

My smile widens with each shot she downs. I'm thinking she's the touchy, clingy type of drunk. Not the sex type. Madi could possibly be the goofy type too. I guess I'll have to wait and see. She might surprise me and actually jump my bones. If so, I'll have to stop her. As much as I want that, I can't ruin this. Not until I give her a wedding fit for a princess. Not until our souls are bonded in matrimony. That's her desire. It's what she deserves. I lied about not wanting sex. This is the longest I've ever gone without it. I've never been abstinent. It's torture... these 2 months have been torture, but my bunny is worth the wait.

Madison finishes her last shot and sits back in her chair. "I don't feel anything."

"Give it about 30 minutes."

"Okay." She bares all her teeth in a glorious smile. My breaths catch in my throat. She's so beautiful. The fluffy hair looks amazing on her. The color reminds me of caramel candy. Her olive complexion shines in the sun.

I get lost in her beauty. I'm glad I forgave her. Glad I'm here with her, heading to the perfect getaway. I'll make sure we do every romantic thing possible. River rides, horse riding-a candlelit dinner accompanied by a violinist. Madi has to experience all of that. Speaking of experiencing. I think the vodka has hit her. I laugh at how lazy her eyes are... and how off-balance she is while sitting down. I reach over to steady her from falling out of her seat. "Careful."

She sorts like a pig. "Hey, I'm good, chill man."

"Why do you sound like a stoner?" I laugh.

"Because peace and love, man... heavy on the love part!" Madi slurs. "Double... triple the love. How deep is your love?!" She sings the last part.

"Pretty deep." I play along.

She staggers over to me to rest on my lap. "Aww!" She pinches my cheeks. "Is it deeper than mine? Because I think you're my soulmate."

"Why do you think that?" I pinch her cheeks.

"Because of the dreams... and how we couldn't walk away. That's what a soulmate is. Someone you can't go without. Someone you can't leave."

"That about explains it. But I think you left out the most important sign."

"What's that, Mr. Hottie?" Madi plays with my nose and giggles.

"When someone makes you change for the better. That makes a soulmate too."

"Yes, that too!" she says too loudly. "I agree." She stammers. "We make each other better. I was so stubborn before; now look at me!" Madi eyes my drink. "Are you gonna finish that?"

"You had enough."

"But I want it!" She whines.

"No more."

"Please... I have to, or my thoughts will never stop." She goes for my drink. I cover it with my palm. "Why are you moving so fast? Ugh! I'll just go to the bar!" Madi gets up like an old lady on a tightrope. "Whoa! When did this thing start moving!" Her arms spread outward for balance. "This is a nice ship. But if we live in space, I'll never get used to the anti-gravity!"

"What are you talking about??" I crack up.

"We're going to space on this fancy rocket." She tilts sideways.

I get up to guide her back to her seat. "We are... so that means you have to stay seated, or we'll never get to space."

"Oh no! But I want to do the moonwalk on the moon!"

"You will soon."

Madi's drunken eyes gaze ahead. She goes silent while staring out the window. Her blue eyes enlarge and crease at the sides with her smile. "Why did God make cotton candy float in the sky?" Her light voice slurs.

"For your enjoyment."

She yanks at the window, pretending to eat the clouds. The animated chomping sounds from her mouth are hilarious. "Want some?"

"Yes." Madi pushes me back into my seat and saddles my waist. She opens my mouth with her index finger, spreading my lips open.

I suckle on them, moisturizing the skin. "It's sweet."

"I know, right?!" she sniggers. "God is the God of cotton candy too!" I remove her hands from my mouth. "No, put them back in. I like how they feel inside you." Her crystal eyes drop to my crotch. "Is that what it feels like inside a woman?"

"Maybe."

"I want your fingers in my dick. No... wait, that's not right." She creases her forehead, demanding her intoxicated brain to correct the sentence. "I want your finger dick inside me."

"I'd like to see you try that."

"Okay." She clasps both hands on my crotch and adds pressure. I suck in air and exhale roughly. A sizzling load builds in my stomach. My mouth floods at the sight of her hands on it. "I wanna fuck you." Madi unzips my pants and pulls them down. "My bottom hole is ready." She reverses saddles and bends over, tooting her ass up. The red dress rides up; I can see her red underwear. It's a thong. I love how tight her ass cheeks are. How tiny. I want to take hold of her hips and push in... but I restrict myself. Her legs widen across my lap. Madi's bottom hole is fully accessible. The thong is extremely thin, she might as well have nothing on. Madi leans further down to get a better angle before riding me. My cock expands, deepening against the hole. She wheezes a long sigh of pleasure. Her hips bounce up and down. Her second hole is more of a slit of skin. A cushion that's never been punched through. My dick won't slip in easily. This tempts me to break in, to conquer her.

But I know this can't go too far. I choose to enjoy her thong slipping on my cock. Her breathy moans. I orgasm, splattering the inside of my briefs. I feel her tight flesh through her thong. Madison's dancing ass boggles my mind. All her drunken energy goes into the hip thrusts. We harmonize wildly, over and over, until she tires herself out.

MADISON

I think I blacked out. I don't remember what happened. Did I fuck Jace? I'm laying down. Does that mean we went to bed? I can't remember what happened. My eyes open sluggishly. The Eiffel Tower is the first thing I see. It's about three blocks away. The impressive monument compliments the balcony, where white linen tables and plants rest. The noise of a harp travels from below. The pure white blanket around me holds rose petals. I beam at the sight. Aww! This is so romantic. Did he really do this for me??! This is too sweet! I sit up and reach for my phone:

JACE: I'll see you tonight, Honey Bunny

I gather up rose petals and bring my hand to my mouth. I press record and video myself blowing them toward the camera. My skin has this afterglow I've never seen before. It's as if my soul has awakened a light within me. Once the video is sent, I hop out of bed and walk to the balcony. There's a hint of fresh bread and strawberries. I take a big whiff. Trees and bushes scatter the courtyard below. The hotel's building is made of cream bricks and grand pillars. The blue sky has little clouds. I lean over to stare down at a harp player, a woman in a flowy white dress.

"Bon après-midi madame." An airy voice comes from behind me. I turn and find a super-tall woman in an all-white suit. Her ruby hair reach past her hips. I swear she's a statue come to life; her body is perfect.

"Bon après-midi madame." I mimic her French accent perfectly.

"Monsieur Harrison m'a ordonné de vous faire visiter le Shangri-La."

"Désolé, mon français n'est pas bon." I cringe. "All I understood was Harrison and Shangri-La."

"No apologies needed; you could have fooled me, American. Most of you pronounce our words very poorly. I'll translate, since you are a prized guest. Monsieur Harrison ordered me to show you around the Shangri-La."

"I would love that, thank you."

"De rien." The porcelain-skinned woman smiles slightly. "Come, Mademoiselle."

I'm escorted to a white brick corridor. The floors are checkered white and brown. "The palace was built in 1896 for the grandnephew of Napoleon, Prince Roland Bonaparte. Now it is a part of history for all to enjoy. There are 100 rooms and 37 suites, which are always occupied by tourists and businessmen." The tour guide leads the way down the spiraling staircase.

I adore the black banisters and gigantic chandelier. "The theme is so dynamic."

"Yes, it is. It was rather plain in taste before renovations, which required four years. Architect Richard Martinet and interior designer Pierre Rochin gifted the palace with charm."

We pass the last step into the foyer. The golden lights resemble candles, and the vases and lamps are aesthetically pleasing. I know Jace will see me tonight, but I would have loved to take this tour with him. To hold his hand while in awe. But he's busy. I have to deal with having this experience alone. I'm sure he's planned much more than roses on the bed.

JACE

I keep checking the time on my Grandmaster Chime watch. It's ticking so slowly, which is odd because meetings usually eat up time. I miss my baby. I gaze back at the table of businessmen and push my longing away. "Yes, the conversion will be swift."

"But not overpowering, I hope." A man in the head seat asks with a thick accent.

"No, sir, Orbe Industries will remain as is. It will only gain a partner."

"A powerful partner indeed."

A calculating woman observes me. "Are we going to acquire unwanted baggage?"

"No, Mademoiselle, not at all. Orbe will not absorb any of Strygent's American business. This is a two-way street."

The woman looks to the head seat with an urgent glance. She, just like the rest, is dressed smartly. Suit, tie, handkerchief pocket, and glasses. They're all uniformed... even how their spines are straight up from the back of their chairs.

"What Madam Cavill is referring to is your little blonde. We noted how low your stocks dropped from her... tendencies. Orbe cannot afford to ping pong so drastically."

My blood boils, I want to snap, but I can't allow such unprofessionalism. I exhale instead. "Last I checked, this is business."

"Yes, that is why the subject has come up. Appearance is vital to business, don't you agree?"

"Of course." I kill him with kindness to steer from gritting my teeth. "My appearance has never fallen to impact any company. I suggest you look into the data. Traction and ROI has stayed intact, even with that incident."

"What about the Grand Park incident? Maybe a 35 drop is small in America, but here it is not."

"Even with that incident, sir. Strygent recovered. The climate of America is very influential, unlike France. Mistakes and misunderstandings are met with wildfire. I doubt your investors will judge as irrationally as my country has."

Cavill surveys the head guy... then focuses on me. "And If our investors' rally, what then?"

"I guarantee you there will be no unnecessary drama."

She laughs harshly. "American women breed drama... they have too much freedom and no class."

"Cavill is correct. If our stock were to dwindle after signing, it will be a bad investment."

My irritation steams to the limit. How many times do I have to assure their investors will not be impacted?? "This expansion doesn't concern Ms. Hart. When I offer a deal, there's always a solid outcome. You all have my word; our merge will bring nothing but prosperity." I scoot back the chair before I stand. "If you have any hesitation, please study Strygent's track record. Bonjour, mesdames et messieurs." I bid farewell. I don't show my true annoyance until I'm in the back of a limousine. I scowl and huff out. Why did they keep poking? I don't like repeating myself. They're joining business with me, not Madison. She shouldn't have been mentioned. I thought foreigners knew Americans overreact. They mock and make fun of us all the time for this, yet this issue is taken seriously. The irony.

I'm aware of the baggage that comes along with Madison, and I trust her enough to know it's all in the past. I'm glad I said my say and stepped away. There's no need to go in a circle. All of my business relations are backed by data. Choosing to decline the merge will be their loss. It looks like I'm heading back to the hotel earlier than I expected. Before I do... I need to buy my bunny a dress.

I press a speaker button so the chauffeur can hear me. "Anne Elisabeth Boutique." An SUV follows behind the limo. Three bodyguards occupy it. The same amount is posted outside the hotel for Madi's safety. On the way to the dress boutique, I still can't let the conversation drop. The fact that Orbe investigated my private relations is a red flag. Do I really want to merge with such a petty company? I get mentioning the issue once. I answered their concern. The rest of the conversation was tedious and immature. I wouldn't want to share my resources with such a judgy industry. If Orbe decides to decline my offer, one they will never attain again, that's fine. I'll find another enterprise to affiliate.

The dress boutique is very clean and bright. The receptionist wears a tiny black dress. She cheeses my way. "Oh, mon dieu, Jace Harrison!" She exclaims. She's a fan, I presume. "Pus-je avoir votre autographe?" The worker asks for an autograph, hastily yanking a pen and paper from the checkout desk.

"Bien sur Mademoiselle," I accept her request in a flawless accent, signing the paper using the same cursive font on my advertisements.

"Merci! Merci!" She thanks me, swooning like a teen girl.

"De rien," I respond politely.

She giggles nervously. "Comment puis-je vous aider?" Hmmm... that's a good question. How may she help me? I haven't even thought about the dress type. I know Madi looks great in bright colors... so I go with that. "Une robe lumineuse, élégante et courte." I also ask for the dress to be stylish and short.

"Bien sur, monsieur. Suis-moi." I follow her to a rack of shiny gowns. "These are cocktail dresses." Her English is rough yet understandable. "Which would you prefer?"

"Well... something suited for a blonde."

"Ah, a romantic gesture?"

"Yes."

"I suggest the style PS22053 by Manhattan Dress. It's very light and glamorous." The receptionist plucks out a nude and silver cocktail. It's longer than I wanted... but I could get her a second one. This is the dress she'll wear for the first night. "Don't you agree?"

"Yes, it's stunning. Are there any accessories included?"

"Yes." The woman place the dress on the check counter; then rushes to the shoe sections for silver pumps, then to the jewelry counter. The earrings are quarter sized. The necklace is collar-length.

"Great, that'll be it for the first order."

"And the second order?"

"A sexy black dress."

Her brown eyes glimmer. "Like the one I'm wearing?" She flirts, batting her lashes.

I analyze the dress; it's simple yet form-fitting. It's too safe for a fun night. "Something a bit more revealing."

"I have the perfect option." The woman catwalks to the back of the store. "This is our best seller." She unhooks a black halter dress with mesh gloves that act as off-the-shoulder sleeves. There's a choker necklace attached to the dress. It stops above the knees.

"Perfect. I'm ready to buy."

"Would you like if I try it on for you?" She begins to unzip the side of her dress.

"No, thank you. I'll like to pay now."

"I can be one of your toys... I'm much more skilled than your American girls." The woman slips out of her dress. She's completely naked underneath.

I usually would find this hot... but it's desperate and low. It shows a woman's self-respect. This one has none. Madison isn't as easy. I love how she values herself for more than a hot body. I haven't even seen her naked, and still, she's sexier than any woman. My eyes don't even wander down. I retain eye contact, showing no interest. "I'll wire the funds." I grab the dresses and the accessories from the counter. "Enjoy your day, Mademoiselle." As soon as I get into the limo, I check my phone. My bunny sent a video. I guess she loved the roses. Madi blows the petals at the camera. She's so elated... so grateful. I text:

ME: You look wonderful I'll be there soon.

MADI: Oh... I thought you'd be back later.

ME: The meeting ended early.

MADI: Yay! Let's have fun

ME: Riverboat ride or horse ride?

She calls. "OH MY GOD, I ALWAYS WANTED TO GO HORSE RIDING!" I adore the hyper-ness in her voice.

"Really? I don't believe you." I joke. "You need to sell me on this desire."

"When will we go?!" she shrieks happily.

"After I give you my surprise."

"Oh... your surprise? Are you trying to knock me up?"

"That's possible."

"Or is this surprise the big surprise?"

"You'll see soon, bye bunny."

CHAPTER NINE: CITY OF LOVE

MADISON

He has another surprise already? I knew he would, but not in the same day! He's being too adorable! I want to do something for him. I need to gussy up... I can start by changing into another dress. Maybe a more form-fitting one. Thank God for Lil for buying me shapewear. I wiggle out of the red dress and into the garment. I've actually slimmed down some... I wasn't really eating when I was sad. But my muffin top and fupa won't give. "Hmm... what color?" I lay out six dresses from my suitcase. Blue? Pink? Yellow, purple, or orange? I judge each one. Hmm... sleeves, halter, tube, or handkerchief style? None of them are giving a sexy treat vibe. I want to surprise him. My mind can't decide which to choose, so I go to the bathroom to work on my makeup. I add light foundation and some eyeliner.

I wonder how far away Jace is? I'm so impatient to see my gift... and hear him call me bunny. My gut knots up when he calls me that. I wish I had a cute pet name for him. It has to be animal-based like mine is. Let's see... what animal does he remind me of? He's protective and confident. Lion wouldn't be as adorable. Also, it doesn't fit his warm and affectionate side. A bear is what I'm getting. My bear??? No... that's not as romantic. My panda? Hmmm... not quite. I need more options.

"Why is your thinking cap on?"

I nearly drop the eyebrow pencil I'm holding. "Geez!" I eye him through the mirror. Jace's cream trench coat is unbuttoned. The matching turtleneck and white jeans set off the look. "Were you walking on air? I didn't hear you!"

"No... just my robot feet... air pressurized. You humans are so lame."

"We are," I smirk.

"You're wearing shapewear." He scopes out my snatched waist.

"Yeah, I'm trying to look my best tonight."

"You always look your best."

I blush. "You have to say that."

"No, I mean it, you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. It's only fair you wear something that matches." He withdraws a long gown from behind his back. It's nude and silver and has a leg slit. Dangling from his hand are glittery earrings, necklace, and heels.

I squeal. "That's gorgeous!"

"I knew you'd love it."

"You should go into fashion."

He grins. "Right? I wasted 8 years on a tech degree... should've done fashion."

"It's your calling." I take the dress from him. "Thank you. I love it. I'm not sure if I can go horseback riding in this, though."

"We have two days; we can do that tomorrow. Plus, there's a riverfront restaurant nearby."

"Fancy! Let's do that."

"Let's." He kisses me passionately, sweetly. His perfect lips are so careful and soft. "I'll be waiting in the limo."

"I'll be out soon." I notice a scent from him I've never smelt. A rocky, icy scent. As if he's taken a walk on a mountainside. It's enchanting and addictive. I'm upset when he leaves because the scent goes away. I hurry getting dressed, just to encounter the cologne again. I spray on Chanel and slide into the heels and jewelry on the way out.

A Lamborghini limousine idles outside. It's pure white and reflective. The doors open automatically for me as I approach. The interior is styled like a club bus. The classic black-and-white theme never gets old. There are windows the size of skylights and a transparent roof where ombré blue lights shine. I love the motion of the sky as the limo moves. An SUV escorts us from the hotel to the street. Jace stands. "Tu es si belle."

I swoon in response to his lovely French accent. "Merci, monsieur. Tu es belle aussi." I compliment his beauty as well.

"You sound so sexy."

"I know, right? I might have used google translate to impress you."

"I'm glad you did." He gestures to the white seats, indicating that I sit down.

I follow his command. "So... you know how to row a boat?"

"No... we'll have a rower."

"Wow... I discovered something you can't do. I'm shocked."

"I'm bad at golf." He sits, pulling me against his side.

"Huh?" I raise my brows. "But... you were at the country club golfing?"

"I was... only to appease my investors, not because I enjoyed it."

"That sucks."

"Yeah..."

"It's so boring. My dad used to watch it, I always went to sleep." I chuckle.

"I'm waiting to dirt bike and skydive again. We can do that on our next trip; it's fun."

"No!"

"Yes."

"I'm not jumping out of a plane or riding a death machine!"

"Are you allergic to fun?" He laughs.

"Only when it leads to death."

"I'm not dead, and I've been doing those things since high school."

"That's because you're not human. You can gather up all your parts after you crash to the ground."

"Domo arigato misuta Robotto." Jace moves his arms like a robot. The android voice is scarily convincing. "Domo arigato misuta Robotto." He sings the iconic song from the 80s.

"See! You admit it... I have proof! I'm going to the media to expose you." I cheese.

"I dare you."

The limo rolls past the impressive city. I ogle at the iconic landmarks I've only ever seen on TV. Arc de Triomphe. The Louvre. Grand Palais. Notre-Dame Cathedral. Opera Garnier. Place de la Concorde. Champs-Élysées. Beautiful stone monuments that have been standing for centuries. The Seine River is far from the city of Paris. When we left, the sun was high; now, it's close to dusk. The sky is starburst. A small town surrounds the mellow body of water. There are castles... actual castles with domed tops and towers. This is so unbelievable! Jace takes me by the arm like a prince and walks me out. Hmm... maybe I can call him my prince.... or is that too on the nose?

A wooden riverboat awaits us down a flight of stairs. The boat is dark oak and lined by orange candles. A perfect oval of fiery lights. It's the most romantic thing I've ever seen. My stomach buzzes like a pack of bees. My heart quickens. I'm in love with this moment... I'm also nervous. Jace is going to ask for my hand. I keep my cool... knowing that I can't act insane over what I just concluded. I breathe deeply as we step down the stairs. I spot the bodyguards step outside of the SUV and post at the top of the steps. Instead of black suits, they wear cream ones.

The rower has a suit on. The wardrobe seems planned out? Jace has on the color too. I think more thought went into this than I assumed. I size up his pockets... all three, including the napkin one on his chest. I don't see a lump to indicate that he's hiding the enormous ring. Maybe it's in his back pocket... hidden by the trench coat. Jace helps me into the boat. I plant my feet down firmly, so I don't topple over. "This is perfect."

"I knew you'd love it." He lowers me down onto a built-in bench.

The rower bows to us. "Bonsoir mademoiselle et monsieur, bonne balade ce soir." I'm guessing he's telling us to enjoy the ride. I wish I had more time to practice French before our trip. The host begins rowing with two oars. The river reflects the sky like a double mirror. The ripples from the swaying boat tempt me to place my hand over the water and create my own.

"I can't wait to see where we're eating. Will it top this?"

"I can't tell you...."

"Another surprise?"

"Yes."

I raise my wet hand and flick water at him. "Tell me, or it'll get worse."

"I'm not scared of water." He titters.

"Oh, yeah?" I use both hands to scoop up a puddle of water. I daringly lift my cupped hands.

"C'est peut-être à propos du mariage."

I halt. I don't know what he just said... but it sounded important. My palms relax... the river water sprinkles from them. I try to decipher the words, but have no luck. I know little French.

"Huh??"

"Veux-tu m'épouser?"

"Say that in English..."

"No."

"Come on, that's not fair."

"Je vous aime."

I know what that means... it's the first one I practice. These three strong words sound so much more appealing in French. I love you. "Je vous aime," I reply softly. "Now tell me what you said... or text it so I can translate it."

Jace rubs his lips across mine to tease. "No."

I roll my eyes and stare ahead. "You're being annoying... and you're ruining the mood."

"I know what to do to make you forgive me." He reaches a hand into his coat pocket. My heart hammers. Is this it? It has to be. My eyes cling to his pocket. It must be the ring. I watch him withdraw it. There, in his hand... is not what I was expecting. It's a diamond bracelet. It shares the same shade of rose gold as my dream ring. It's gorgeous... but I thought this was the night. I hope my disappointment is only in my mind... not written on my face. Jace leans forward to latch it onto my wrist. I grin and stare down at it. "Do you forgive me?"

"A little," I say, hiding my disappointment. I read the night wrong... and this whole trip. It seems we're just having fun here in Paris. Plus... I think I'm still on punishment. No way he'll reward me that quickly after hurting him. I need to stop trying to work out something that's not happening anytime soon. I just need to enjoy this trip.

The boat sails for miles down the river. It's impressive how far it stretches. Two hours in the water goes by fast. We cuddle, watching the sky; of course, I randomly splash him... and kiss and hug him too. The soundtrack of swaying water eases me enough to stop expecting a proposal. I'm a little tired. I guess it's jet lag. The river noise is working better than sleep aid. I'm scared to say I'm exhausted. Jace has more in store for me tonight. I don't want to ruin that... so I keep quiet. The restaurant Jace mentioned is back in the city but runs along the same river. It's a diner cruise, not an actual restaurant. The view of the Paris skyline is illuminating and magical. I get a lot of looks from the guest. It's the dress. I must look like a famous star, especially with this bracelet on.

Our table is far from the public dining areas. I'm sure Jace paid to grant us privacy. As I take a seat, I notice that the Effie tower is completely gold, like a giant Christmas tree. I can't get over the beauty. I barely register that a waiter is at our table. "Bonjour, Monsieur Harrison. Comment puis-je vous servir?"

"Bonjour. Nous allons commencer par la chair de crabe au fenouil."

"Boisson?"

"Eau minérale."

"Très bien, Monsieur. Votre commande est notre priorité."

"Merci."

My eyes glue to the elongated glass surfaces... I don't think of them as windows because of how massive they are. I don't even care about what Jace ordered for me. I zone out on the busy city as if I've never seen one. This feels like a fairytale. The sound of a violin completes this dream scene. A violinist serenades our table. I double-take once I realize this. I feel like I'm in a movie. Everything is too romantic to be true. I'm lost for words. I give a sweet grin to Jace. The gorgeous melody turns me mushy. The player is fluid with their bow. I can hardly tell when they switch chords. Their arm is one with the strings. The sound enchants me. I enjoy the show until our food arrives. Our meal is crabmeat, accompanied by leafy greens and limes. When I bite in, I detect a fishy taste, much like tuna, but it's overtaken by an oceanic flavor. I've never tasted the sea in my mouth before. "Wow..." I chew.

"Wait until you try lobster." Jace sips whatever is in his glass.

It's clear. Is it champagne? Are we doing more drinks tonight?"

"No... it's mineral water. You've had enough fun for one day."

"Did I?" He nods. "How did I act?"

"Hot and goofy."

I lean forward. "Tell me exactly what I did?"

"Well... you thought the clouds were cotton candy... and ate them."

I crack up. "I did what??"

"You asked what it feels like to be inside a woman. Then you said, you wanted my fingers in your dick."

I shake my head. "You have to be making this up."

"Nope... it's on video if you don't believe me."

I freeze. "You filmed it?!"

"All my vehicles have security cameras... but I think I'll leak our hump session."

"I knew it would get freaky. I guess no more drinking for me."

"You'll just have to drink less; you're a lightweight."

I squint a dare his way. "Not for long..."

Jace returns the challenging gaze. "We'll see."

I slowly raise my glass to seem badass. "We will." I arch my brow. The music silences all conversation. My mind is swept on a journey of sound for the rest of our dining.

JACE

I saw how disappointed Madi was. I sort of felt like a bully, knowing I have something she wants. I don't mean to be. She tried her best to hide it, but the dispirited response stained her eyes. That hurt her. I wanted to apologize and explain why. But that would have made me seem bad at arranging, which is ironic since I do this on a daily basis. I didn't want her to see this flaw. I'd rather her think I'm a jerk than incompetent. It's not my fault. Tonight wasn't spontaneous enough. It's too orchestrated. Too obvious. I'm hoping tomorrow will gift me with the perfect moment. Maybe horseback riding will be the time and place to ask. That may be a unique way. I'll see tomorrow. It has to happen tomorrow. This business trip could have been anywhere. Instead, it's in Paris, the city of love. I've never brought a woman here before; in the past, I just hooked up with French women. I only saw the city as a sex fair. Now I'm here with a woman I love.

I think the universe is giving me a sign to follow through already. It's wrong to deny fate. We lay on the limo's sofa. Madi dozed off from a stuffed stomach, just like a child. Her arms are wrapped around my neck, and her head rests on my chest. So cute. I curl her hair behind her ears, then kiss her forehead. The darting lights from outside the windows highlight her tiny nose and cheeks. She looks amazing tonight... so perfect. Maybe I should have proposed, so her beauty didn't go to waste.

The sexy black dress isn't suitable for horseback riding, so I find myself in another clothing store. In the dressing room, Madi tries on a few equestrian-styled outfits; high boots, long sleeves shirt, and pants. The first one is Beige, the second is all black, and the last is all white. Honestly, all of them look great on her. "I'm thinking about the white one, but the black one is so slimming." She debates with her hand resting on her chin. "What do you think?"

I forgot about this part of dating. The second opinion from the boyfriend. "Both are sexy, but the white one brings out your hair."

"Okay, Mr. Stylist." She smirks. "I'll go with that one. I'll get a body shaper, so I look snatched."

"I like the loose fit... trust me, I've seen enough women in undergarments."

Her blue eyes roll. "Of course, you have you dog."

"I accept that title. The CEO of dogs. It has a nice ring."

"It does." She winks while stripping out of the black one. Her jiggling love handles turn me on. There's throbbing between my legs. Madi wiggles into the white pants. I ogle at her buttocks through the mirror, sliding into the pants one at a time. The shirt exchange waters my mouth. Her cute little breast cupped into a heart shape. I swallow and hold my breath. "Okay, I'm ready."

"Scissors or doggy style?" My voice simmers.

Madi flips her hair back like a Victoria's Secret model. "Both."

"Alright." I stand from the bench. "Let's get to it."

"Okay, get on your knees." She points to the floor.

"Oh... it's not gonna be that easy, Bunny."

"It will."

"It won't."

"Will; two times infinity squared!" Madi sticks out her tongue like a kid. "I win."

"For now." I open the dressing room door for her.

"Forever... you mean." She pecks my lips on the way out.

The open field is an ultra-green paradise, especially with both of us wearing white on matching horses. Madi has a strong country-girl vibe in her cowboy hat. We glow like fallen angels under the beaming sun. I've been bull riding and dirt bike racing, so this shouldn't be difficult. I tug the lease, so the horse trots forward. I spot her mimicking me. "You're copying my style now."

"No... I just happened to do the same thing at the same time you did."

"Hmm mmm... right."

"I got my own style." She tilts her wide-brim hat like a gangster. "Gallop." She says softly, moving her hands to the horse's wither. I spot her squeezing her legs gently against its body. Her horse takes off down a gated path surrounded by rolling hills. I have no choice but to copy her technique. It looks like she did some studying for this.

I love how she's bouncing on the horse's back, bent forward and dominant. Her caramel hair whipping the air. I tap my boots against the side of my horse to catch up. She hears the hooves kicking off the ground and turns to glance at me. Madi is even more beautiful than she was last night. It's the all-white getup. She's radiant... once again, she's an angel. Too impossibly gorgeous to be mine. The fiery blue eyes of hers awaken an earthquake within my spine. The mischievous grin tops it off. Madi repeats the word and technique to outpace me. Her horse zooms around a winding pavement. She glances back at me to tease me. This moment is so picturesque... as if I found heaven. As if I found the peaceful afterlife everyone speaks of. This is the time to ask her.

We play chase through the endless field. The fresh earth scent of grass and sun-roasting flowers breeze the air. The smell of maple mixes in. The field would make an amazing dessert if brought to life. Madi never lets me pass her up, only catches up so she can leave me in the dust. We race down the curving hills, past farms, and into a meadow. The horses slow down to a walk. Madi cockily sneers at me. "I win again."

"No... I let you."

"Just admit it."

"Only after we go skydiving."

She shakes her head. "No skydiving."

"Don't be a scaredy cat."

"The only way I'll get in the sky is if there are walls closing me in." The horses lead us to a lake circled by purple flowers. Madi hops down and strokes the horse's nose rim, then leads it to the water. I dismount and do the same. The lake is as still as a stone and only ripples when the animal's tongues dive into it. She tangles her fingers through both of their lush manes. She has the largest smile I've ever seen. "I don't want to leave. I love Paris."

"We can check the honeymoon destination off the list."

"Do we have to go?" Her eyes plead.

Aww... I wish we could stay. My empathy overflows... her bummed expression drops my stomach. "Maybe next time, there's business to handle, not just mine. Your studio needs finalizing."

Her eyes droop. "Right." Her dreariness can't be hidden. "I guess next time."

"We still have tonight." I lift her chin and kiss her. "Okay?"

"Okay," she repeats with a lighter tone.

"We'll have lobster and stroll the city as long as you want."

Madi smiles. "So... until 3 am?"

"Why 3 am?"

"I never stayed up past midnight, so I wanna be a rebel."

"3 am it is."

I'm thinking I should wait until then to ask the big question. But 3 am is pretty late. This field should be the right place, but it isn't giving me the sign. I'll know when the place is right. I wouldn't second guess; I'll just ask naturally. As wonderful as this moment in paradise is... it isn't right. I don't want to force it to be.

MADISON

Tonight's restaurant is within the Effie tower. Red, purple, and yellow club lights theme the interior. The Panoramic View blows away the country paradise we rode through this morning. The lobster dinner is so deliciously juicy. The lemons add a tangy sourness to the spicy meat.

"Hmm!" My mouth orgasms.

"That's what you've been missing."

"I thought I was missing the other type of meat." I eye his crotch.

Jace holds his breath. "You can't do that in public."

"I just did." I chew and wink. "This is insane, though!"

"Just let me know if it gets too crazy. I have a waiter standing by with an Epipen in case you're allergic."

"What?"

"The same as last night. A seafood allergy is the most common one."

I stop chewing. "Okay... now I'm scared."

"Don't be."

I over-evaluate the senses of my body, my breathing, and my throat tighten. "Why did you even tell me? Now I'm on edge!"

"Relax... it's best that you know what's going on if it happens."

I sit down my knife and fork. I breathe deeply to calm myself. "Can we change the subject?"

"Sure." He observes me as I drink white champagne. "Let's talk about your studio."

"Oh, perfect. I got some much done, but I want your opinion."

"Alright, I'm all ears."

"So, I'm thinking about including my last name in the title."

"The biggest businesses in the world are built on names. So far you're on track."

"But it sounds cheesy to me."

"I'll be the judge of that, don't worry; I'll be honest if it's bad."

"Okay... so I came up with three. Hart Studio. Hart Shop Studio. Hart Beat Studio." I clench my teeth. "Be honest."

"Hart Studio is ideal; company names should never be too long."

"Yeah, the other ones suck; that's why they're last on the list."

"See, you're already thinking like a pro." He gives a supportive smile. I go down the list I manually etched into my mind. The logo design options. Music symbol. Tap shoes. Dancing figure. Jace suggests using all three. The employee qualifications. Dance school degree. Dance workshop experience. Ages 21-65. Must reside in California. He agrees with my standards, including my $25-an-hour payout. "Wow, looks like you're all set to go."

"I am. I even found a few property lots."

"We should scope them out."

"Sounds like a plan, man," I say coolly. "Still... I'm not loving the name. What if Dorian helps me out with it?"

"That can be arranged. We can knock that out this week."

"Okay." I peer down at the chopped lobster. "Is it safe to eat?"

"Yes, if you were allergic, you'd look like a balloon by now."

"A balloon you'd want to pop." I crack comically.

Jace sniggers at my odd joke. "I guess... but wouldn't that kill you?"

I stab a piece and bring it to my mouth. "Hmm... that's a good question."

After dinner, we stroll the brick-paved streets of Paris. The city is alive, lit up by lights as far as the eye can see. The side restaurants are packed inside and out. I'm shocked that there aren't any fans or press bomb rushing us. It's odd that we just get looks of recognition, nothing more. Pedestrians rush in and out of shops as if a tech wiz isn't present. "You weren't lying about Paris being respectful towards celebrities."

"No... it's so surreal right?"

"So weird..."

A man plays a Hohner accordion in the middle of the street. Jace steers me in their direction. His hand in mine. The short black dress blows in the soft breeze. I feel so spicy. I know Jace is loving it. "Acceptez-vous la demande de chanson?" He asks the man.

"Oui."

"Mélodie déchaînée."

"Bien sûr, Sir Harrison." The performer contorts the accordion of the instrument while simultaneously playing the piano. An airy, slow song eludes both ends. The melody is angelic... and strangely familiar. I've heard it somewhere before. I'm guessing Jace had the same song played last night at dinner. But something tells me I've listened to this song far before that. But where? Something shades out the moon. I look up at a hot-air balloon. A pure white one with a red fire at its center. The music is so perfectly composed to its gradual landing. My eyes attach to the air glider like a hypnosis patient. I've never been on one. I'm afraid of heights... but this music is weakening that phobia. I glance up at Jace with childlike wonder. He smirks adorably. "Are you sure? I thought you needed walls to feel safe in the air?"

"I do," I speak tranquilly. "But... I think I'm meant to get in. I don't know why."

"Does it feel like faith?"

"I think so..." I step toward the balloon. My stride is uncertain yet persistent. I'm scared of being in the sky. I dismissed skydiving this morning because of phobia. So why am I doing the opposite now? What's this odd comfort in my soul? There's a reason I have to go in... only I don't know what it is.

CHAPTER TEN: ETERNAL DESIRE

JACE

As soon as I saw the hot-air balloon, I knew. I wanted a sign. I got one. The view of the shining city will be picture-perfect. We'll be on top of the world in our own little bubble. This is better than I hoped for. I didn't even have to plot to get Madison inside the basket due to her fear of heights. I wonder if she sensed my motive. Did our minds connect? I make my way toward the balloon, where my bunny is. Its fire is low. The ticket collector exits it and paces to us. He unravels the admission papers. As he begins to break off two, he recognizes me. He's starstruck. "Jace Harrison! Oh, il n'y a pas besoin de payer." He offers a free ride, which I suspected.

"Merci." I thank him.

The man hustles to hold open the basket door. "Merci, Monsieur."

"Merci," Madi says softly. She steps inside, never taking her eyes off the smoldering fire. She's anxious; she jumps when the door closes. "Would it be wimpy if I changed my mind?"

"Please don't," I plead. "You'll love the ride."

"How do you know that? It could be liquid courage that wears off as soon as we go up." She stresses. "What if it crashes?!" Her voice raises an octave.

"Breathe. We won't crash; you're doing great."

"So, you know how to steer this thing?"

"I'm sure it's simple." I lie. I don't know how to fly it... I'd rather not admit this. I'll learn as I go. I'm sure it's no different from steering a jet pack, which I've flown. Release propane to rise. I spot a valve. I test this out before I'm assured. The balloon raises a few inches. I was right. The wider the valve is held; the more heat rushes the balloon upwards. I gradually release the metal exhausts, so we don't skyrocket upwards. It's just like cruise control. If we dip too low, I'll apply short bursts to keep us from setting ourselves and others on fire. I'm proud of myself for not being seen as a dummy in front of my soon-to-be wife. The balloon steers above the golden city at a steady rate. I pull at cords, which I believe dictate the direction. There must be a rotating mechanism to swerve from danger. I'm correct. I yank to rotate towards the Eiffel tower.

Madi takes hold of my free hand. "I hate how calm you are right now. I'm losing it."

"Just focus on the sky, don't look down."

"I'll try," she says shakily. I prep the rest of the way up. The balloon climbs a thousand feet at a time. I plan out what to do once we're in the sky. No way am I dropping to a knee. I'm thinking about parking the floater once we're high enough to embrace her from behind. The ring is in my left pocket. I can reach it slyly without her noticing. "What are you thinking about?" Madi wonders. I guess I got too quiet and too focused.

"Nothing, just enjoying the moment."

A few minutes pass. I estimate the balloon to be about 2 miles from the ground. Ten thousand feet. That should do. I decide to let it hover here. I tie the cord into a knot. Paris glows like fireflies below. An enchanted city. Madi takes quick peeks down, too afraid to look for too long. "It's okay." I try to pull her to the railing.

"No..." She backs away.

"Trust me; you're safe." I grab her hand and stand her before me. Madi clutches onto the railing. The pulse from her hand is hectic. "It's okay." She watches the sky; her fear hasn't eased. My arms embrace her midsection. "Look down."

"I can't..." Her heart beats rapidly.

I have to calm her down. I kiss below her ear, then say, "breathe with me." my chest gradually extends against her backside. Madi's jagged breaths slow but are still anxious. "Try closing your eyes." She does so. "Breathe." We breathe in union. I follow the rhythm of the wind. Light gusts inward for a few seconds, then out. The meditation resumes for a minute before her chest calms. I'm glad when her heart rate stabilizes. "Feel better?"

"A little."

"Open your eyes."

Her hands roughly grip the banister. "Okay."

"Now look down."

She sucks in a breath before leaning her chin down. "Oh, no... this is too far up!!!" Her back straightens with alertness.

"Relax."

Madi exhales. "Okay, I'm relaxing." There's a hoarseness in her voice. She needs to be brave for me a little bit longer.

"I love you. You're safe here because I love you." I repeat the words I said during the thunderstorm on the island. It has the same pacifying effect on her.

Madison's hands loosen from the rail, her back unhinges from its tight form, and rests against my chest. She turns her head to kiss me. "I love you too."

I slyly swipe the giant ring from my pocket. My bunny doesn't notice. Her oceanic eyes are on mine. Too tangled and captured to register the motion. The moonlight magnifies her gaze. Her irises are pale fire. I'm too bewildered to make the next move. She's locked me in place. I smooch her eyelids, then her mouth. I can't help but kiss every inch of her face. Her brows, hairline, the crease of her eyes. Her tiny nose and cheeks. Her chin. I'm losing track of my plan. I collect myself and cunningly expose the ring below her waist. "Look down."

"I don't think that's a good idea." She croaks nervously.

"Please," I beg. "For me."

Her eyes search mine for a moment, then stare down at the gold city 2 miles below. "It's so beautiful." She smiles. "Wow, it looks so tiny from here!" Madi exclaims.

I raise the ring from her waist up to the banister so she can see it. She double takes... not expecting the proposal. She gapes at the ring, her mouth drops. "OH MY GOD!!!" Madi hyperventilates. The rock-sized ring stuns her. Her blue eyes triple in size. She sniffles, covering her mouth.

I take hold of her left hand and slip the masterpiece ring on her wedding finger. "Will you marry me?" Tears drop from her eyes. Madi tries to say yes, but gets too choked up. Her mouth moves, but only sobs come out. She's too overwhelmed to say the one word. Aww, my bunny. I peck her lips slowly. Her tears dampen my cheeks and lips. Her sweet breaths catch in her chest. Madi's voice is lost. Verbally, she can't say yes, but physically she does. Her eyes scream it. She switches around to face me. Her soft lips trace my neck, her hands push me down to the floor. What is she doing?? I didn't expect this.

Madi climbs atop me. I watch her unzip the hot black dress and pull it down. Her breasts are bare underneath. They're more beautiful than I thought they'd be. High and perky. Petite and mouthwatering. All the blood rushes from my brain to my cock. I lose function. My mind's a zombie. I'm a drooling caveman. My fiancé yanks my chin to meet her breast. I smooch her nipples. Madi sighs, "yes." Finally, she said yes. I vigorously batter my mouth against her protruding nips. Madi wiggles out of the dress. Turns out she doesn't have on underwear either. "Take me." She demands in a horny plea. "Please take me now." Every ounce of hunger she has goes into the words.

"You can't handle it raw."

"I can," she replies hoarsely. "I'm ready."

Well, fuck... How can I tell her she's not ready? She wants it, so do I. "We need a bed. Let's go back to the hotel."

MADISON

I know what I want. I've always known. All I've been waiting for is a ring on my finger. That happened tonight. My lust holds the wheel and has led us to bed. Led me to be fully naked in front of someone for the first time in my life. I'm not concerned about how my body looks... or if scars are still visible. All I want is him. I'm ready. It's true enough for Jace; he's not protesting as he usually does. We both know what we want. I hate to quote my crazy ex... but "everything doesn't need an explanation." So, I won't ask myself why this is happening. Or why I'm straying from my plan.

Life doesn't always go according to plan. All these years of plotting my honeymoon being where I'd lose my virginity has slipped away. This is where I lose it. In the city of love with my fiancé. That's close enough to a husband. I kneel in the middle of the bed, watching him undress. His machine body is still too unbelievable to exist. My miniature transformer joins me on the bed. The room is so silent. I'm scared to even breathe. Jace cups the sides of my breasts. I climb onto his lap, in a fetal position. He holds the middle of my back. "I'll be gentle."

"Don't be."

"It's your first time."

"I didn't wait this long for softcore." I scoff.

Jace centers my thighs beside his in one swift motion. "Tell me if it's too much." I try to respond... but I'm dumbfounded by his straight cock on my skin flaps. It's on the bottom. I don't mind because I'm sure it'll hurt if it was my cherry. I act tougher than I am... what if I'm blinded too much by pain to say anything? My voice is lost. I burn from the inside out. His cock is a hot rod. I gaze into his piercing eyes. My courage gets the best of me. My naughty side decides to be his bunny. I bounce on it, using only my waist. My breaths shutter. His tip pokes inside me little by little with each hop. My hands race to choke him. My fingers dig into his Adam's Apple. Jace exhales choking noises.

He seizes my hips and slams me deeper. I hop harder, sighing and gasping. His tip slides inside. I squeeze my eyes shut. OH MY GOD! HE'S INSIDE ME!! I wail and jerk rougher. I want all of him, not just the tip. My bottom hole flutters, this motions surprises me. I'm opening for him. My bottom widens against his snake. My brows curve into a U shape. "Hmm, mmm!!" I groan.

"Open your eyes." His buttery voice shivers my core. "Look at me." My eyelids open sluggishly. Jace's face contorts with pleasure, same as mine. He heaves out a moan. I squeeze his neck and watch him suffocate. I slow my bouncing and prepare to impale myself all the way down to his balls. This is gonna hurt. I know I'll scream. My fingers wring around his neck, so he gags again. I bite my lip and jam myself deep into him. I catch my breath as if I'm drowning. His pole plows through my tight hole, ripping past the tight skin glands. Sizzling pain follows. I let out a blood-curdling, high scream. His raw cock scratches my smooth inner flesh. It's unbearable. My eyes water.

Jace pulls out by lifting me like a doll. "Did I hurt you?"

I kiss him. "Only a little." I lie. The tears falling from my eyes expose me.

Jace's thumbs rush to wipe the droplets away. "Be honest."

I stare to the side. "You were right... I can't do it raw."

"Yeah, you can't. Not yet." He lays me across his lap, so my head rests on his thighs. "You need to be loosened up."

"Then loosen me up." I grab his hand and pull it toward my bottom hole.

"Are you sure you're not sore?"

"I'm sure." I unfold one of his fingers and wham it inside my bottom hole. In and out. I pant slowly. Jace twirls it to activate my inner flesh. I reach for his neck again.

He smirks. "Choke me, mommy."

"You freak." I laugh.

"Takes one to know one." He plunges another finger in.

My chin jerks upwards. I moan. His two fingers barely fit. There's no wiggle room. I guide his hand up and down to create more space. I cream and whimper. "Ahh, mmm!"

Jace withdraws his fingers. A long, thick line of goo strings from them. He raises it to his mouth and slurps it like spaghetti. His clenched jaws and throat mystify me. I use both hands to squeeze his neck. I love how he gasps for air. We play this way for the rest of the night. Until I can't give any more cream. Until Jace tires from the choking. I dread the morning. I have a nightmare. I arrive home to find everything on fire. Everything is burnt and shriveled. All nature is lifeless, and the sky is black. Everything is in ruins. Why? I'm not sure. I think I love Paris more than America. That has to be the reason. Nothing can compare to its beauty and charm.

The words, "Mon chéri, mon amour, mon lapin, ma femme," are whispered into my ear. I only understand mon amour, which means my love.

"What?" I mumble with my eyes closed. "You know my French is limited."

Jace kisses my earlobe. "My darling, my love, my bunny, my wife."

My gut bubbles with giddiness. "I think you skipped the wedding. I'm your fiancé."

"No... you're my wife." My eyes flutter open. Jace shines in the sun like a guardian angel. The spirit in his eyes soar; he's high on the moment, high on me. "You've been my wife since I saved you. Since the beach house. I'd rather not have a paper; tell me when you are."

"So, why are we engaged?"

"Because it's what you've been waiting for. I'm going through with all this wedding nonsense for you."

"I will enjoy your suffering." I give an evil laugh.

"I know.... you dominatrix." Jace kisses from my ear to my jawline. "You sugar devil." My hands clench at his hair. The sight of the pale pink ring through his jet-black hair stuns me. Holy shit! Did it get bigger? The diamond is enormous! Did it grow overnight? Or am I just now seeing it clearly for the first time?? Oh my god! I'm engaged!!! I can't wait to drop this info on my mom. She might have a heart attack.

I shower and change into a gray flowy dress with a neck wrap. Of course, Jace matched his trousers and vest to my attire. Mr. Fashionista. On the jet, I brainstorm how to tell my crew. I didn't do it through text; that's underwhelming. I did text that we're on the way back. So, my girls and my parents will be waiting at the airport. Should I reveal my engagement in a happy way or a dramatic way? I kinda want to be dramatic. Should I let Jace in on it? Or leave him out of the loop? He might get mad if I do that. "I'm doing a theatrical reveal. Follow my lead." I smirk.

"I'll put my acting skills to use."

"You better, Mr. Bond."

JACE

She has me excited. I wonder how theatrical she'll be. Probably over the top; she's a drama queen. My queen. The gray dress is so regal on her. I love the updo hairstyle. Her sexy, bare neck is so appetizing. On the way out from the jet, I pin her to the wall. My mouth wreaks havoc on my bunny's neck.

"Stop, you're distracting me!" She giggles.

"Maybe you shouldn't look so good." I kiss deeper.

"I'm serious. I can't give my best performance if you do this. Now move." She shoves me away. "We can makeout later."

I follow her from the tunnel to the gate. Her crew isn't far from the gate. They wave and smile our way. I watch Madi hide her ring finger behind her back. She said to follow her lead. So, I will. Although I hate that she's hiding the ring. I catch up to her. Madi has a frown and a glum demeanor. Oh... she's going the sad route. I adjust to match her energy. I keep my eyes on the floor. I feel avoiding eye contact will sell my part. My face is long and joyless. I've taken acting classes in college; it's fun revisiting the past.

Her mother is the first to say something. "Oh no, what's wrong??!"

"I thought the trip went well?" Her father worries.

Lily steps up to Madi. "Sis, what's wrong? What happened?"

It's hilarious how they huddle around us. I feel their eyes bouncing from me to her in confusion."

"It's over." Madi sighs drastically.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"Did you two have a fight? If so, that's normal with couples." Lucy holds her daughter's hands.

"No..." Madi says, all choked up. "It's over."

Paul eyes me threateningly. "What exactly happened? You two were happy before the trip."

Lucy observes me too. "Jace? One of you talk to us!" she panics.

Madi sniffles. Oh... she's good. The fake crying is the icing on the cake. "We broke up; we're not boyfriend and girlfriend anymore." She eyes the floor and exhales woefully. My heart sinks. I know she's joking, but saying we broke up hits hard. The words gut me. I can't hide this reaction. My acting is too authentic now, too excruciating.

"Why?!" Lily's voice goes high-pitched.

"Because..." My baby flashes her hand. "We upgraded to fiancés!" She cracks up. "Got you!!"

I break my seriousness and look up with a grin. Lucy exclaims like a seal. Lily and Jessica hop up and down hysterically. Phil does a proud, slow clap. "You got us good, princess."

"IT'S SO BEAUTIFUL!!" Her mom examines the ring.

"That's her dream ring she picked out years ago." Of course, her bestie knows this.

"Holy shit!" Jess tiptoes to get a better look. "Are you sure that won't break your finger?"

"It'll be worth it." Madi beams.

All the ladies' group hug and hop up and down like rabbits. Their giggles are contagious. Paul and I can't help but join. "This is gonna go on for a while." He moves to stand beside me.

"Yeah." I smile when her mom starts raising the roof.

"Is there a set date?"

"Not yet."

He frowns. "I could lie and say that's a bad thing. Honestly, I'm dreading the day I give her away. It'll mean that you're her sole protector."

I judge the tone of his voice. It's bittersweet. His fatherly role is being tested by the proposal. "You're the first man in her life. I won't try to compete against that. We can ration the role evenly. Partners?" I extend my hand.

He gives a praising nod. "Partners." Paul clasps my hand and shakes it.

"Oh, my god! We have to start planning!" Lucy straddles her arm into Madi's and power walks. "The dress, your hair, and shoes. The theme. Oh, and the invitation design!"

"I have to do the invitations!" Jess begs. "Please, I have so many styles in mind."

"Have at it!" My bunny squeals.

"If I'm not maid of honor, I'll kill you!" Lily gasps.

"You are, sis."

I swear this exciting news pumped them full of steroids. Their energy is next level. We follow after the hyper posse as they discuss caterers. "I didn't get to thank you for the Brad situation. You did something I couldn't have; he'd be dead in a river if the places were reversed."

"I thought about that... unfortunately, he's part of her past. Madi still has a connection with the piece of shit."

"That'll fade as long as the bitch stays in jail."

"He will... Brad won't make bail, ever. I bribed the judge."

"Good. My princess has had enough pain in her life. First, the driver, then her ex. I'm glad that you keep making the right decisions." Hmm... does he know about Henry? My guess is yes. If his daughter pieced it together, so did he. I'm sure he wished death on the driver as much as I did. "I know what you did, Jace. We have the same mindset, meaning you're a worthy son-in-law. A good man." He speaks sincerely.

"Thank you." It's odd being paid a compliment by a man that's not my father. Paul is gentler than my dad. Growing up was rougher. I was always told to do better, to be a solid man, and to ace every opportunity. My father never complimented me, only adjusted my progress. He only taught me how to build partners. I wonder how different I would have been if I had grown up with Paul as a father. I wouldn't be too afraid to be vulnerable. I'd be used to compliments from the same sex. Instead, I'm stoic and controlled. When I'm with Madison, it's different, but around everyone else, I have to be what my father taught me to be. A solid man.

A limousine awaits us outside. Past the airport gate, there are paparazzi. I expected this. I'm sure Madi's crew was followed from the penthouse. Press members clamor like bees. I can't make out their words because they all shout up a storm. I'm sure they're asking why I abandoned my vision. Or why I'm still with Madison. Either that, or they're threatening us. I'm glad they're incomprehensible.

"Do it!" Lily eggs on my baby. "Flash their asses!" Madi nears the press with the most confidence I've ever seen. She showcases the ring as a runway model would. She channels a royal queen's hand flip. This stuns the press enough to silence them. The parasites pause, bewildered for a few seconds. They weren't expecting an engagement ring. Their cameras flash up a storm. My bunny flicks her hair behind her shoulders, and catwalks to the limo. Hmm... she's lucky we're not alone. I can't fist her.

As I expected, the penthouse is surrounded. My bodyguards only protect against threats, not nosey crowds. My men form a protective line around us, caging us in. A swarm of questions surround us.

"Jace! How much did you pay for the ring?!"

"When's the wedding?!"

"Which designer dress will you wear, Madison? Vera Wang? Alice Temperley? Charlie Brear? Caroline Castigliano?"

"Is the Hart family living here permanently?"

"What's the rush? Is she knocked up?"

"Is this love at first sight, or is this about money?"

"It seems the whole family are gold diggers!"

Mrs. Hart is rubbed the wrong way by this. She halts and evil eyes a short lady with big glasses. "Excuse me?!" Lucy boils. "What did you say?"

"Mom, it's not worth it." Madi steers her to the door.

Lil flicks off the reporter. "They're coming at us; we can return the favor. They want drama." Jess flashes her middle finger too. "Let's give them a show."

"I can't..." Lucy swallows her rage and reserves herself. "It's not motherly."

"Fucking pests." Lil stares daggers at the short lady.

Oh, they're a lot worse than pests. I just hope my security keeps away bomb threats and guns. I have more people to protect now. Those who are important to my fiancé are important to me. Alonso and I need to talk about upping our force. Things will get crazy soon. Jealous fan girls, vengeful exes, and mentally ill people who take social media seriously. I'm worried about the hashtag CutOutTheHart. It can be taken literally. I wish I were more like Lily, upfront and blunt, but that attitude will lead to endless feuds. It's hard to explain this to people who've never lived on the dark side of fame.

CHAPTER ELEVEN:

FAMILY FEUD

Jess unloads a Mac Pro from a suitcase and sets it up by the sofa. The ladies huddle around the computer as if discussing business. "What dress are you going to wear?" Lucy's hard mood mellows out.

"Berta Balilti, Style 14-15."

"Hairstyle?" Jess's fingers dart across the keyboard. There's a blank document on the screen. But I know it won't be for long. The beginnings of a wedding list is in the works.

"It'll have to be short... the dress is long-sleeved and covers the collarbone. So, either down and short or up." I adore how she's glowing. I'm glad her wait is over. Honestly, if I'd met Madi sooner, she wouldn't have gone years being alone. The years I could have had with her bother me.

"We need to talk..." Paul says lowly.

I end the sentimental thoughts. "Sure, let's go to my office." I know what this is about. I don't bother sitting at my desk; that'll be too much of a power move, so I stand. There's no point flaunting my dominance with him.

Paul closes the door. "That crowd will only get worse."

"It will."

"I know we're from different worlds, but I know how harmful mobs can get. I used to hang out at bars when I was younger. Things get rowdy and violent. I'm certain fame has this side too."

"You're right. Don't worry; Alonso and I will triple our guard staff. None of you will be unprotected."

"As long as they're protected, I don't care."

"You're included too."

Paul gives a badass smirk. "Oh, I can handle myself. Don't let my appearance fool you."

I laugh. "Trust me. I felt that way before. I thought all I had to do was use my fists. But this is beyond physical threats."

"I guess what I read wasn't tabloid gossip. You have armed satellites?"

"Yes."

"Well, I'll be damned," Paul grumbles. "Is it too late for my daughter to get cold feet?" He chuckles nervously.

"I told her; she knows the risks."

"Does she truly? Did you sugarcoat it?"

I grimace. "A little."

"She has to know exactly what happened in the past. Even if it scares her."

He's right again. Madison doesn't know about the bombing with my sister. The backstage stabbing. The jet explosion. Why my family has left America. Her family may have no other choice than to do the same. No other choice but to flee. "I'll tell her everything. Meanwhile, you need protection, just as I do."

"Deal." He stares at the door. "Now, let's get back out there before my old lady comes snooping. Something you'll have to get used to." He jabs.

"Ahh..." I mumble. "Unfortunately." Paul opens the door and turns down the hall. I'm aware Alonso is a few feet away doing surveillance. I spot his tall figure shadowed against the sunny floors. I don't close the door, so he gets the signal that I want him to come in. He has a telepathic mind. I guess that's why the Black Ops, Navy Seals, and Secret Service employed him. He operates off senses.

Alonso enters, gently shutting the door. "Yes, sir?"

"We need to recruit. Do you still have connections to your old squad?"

"I do."

"Make the call, triple the security." My plan to build security should soothe me. Yet, I'm still weary. Was Paul's fear just fatherly love? Or was it a sign to break off the wedding? I don't think he was entirely joking. He's read articles... he's researched me. The way he said, "She has to know exactly what happened in the past. Even if it scares her." He knows what his daughter can handle. I assured Madi that I was safe. But that was when it was just me. What if this is the one time I lose? If my baby gets harmed in any way... I'll have no choice but to walk away. To leave so she can live. I'd have to love her enough to let her go.

MADISON

Jess got a lot typed out tonight. September is the month I choose. Three weeks away. I'm worried about the waiting list for caterers and tailors. My Lily reminded me that Jace's money will talk. The only thing left unchecked is the venue. "Banquet hall, outside wedding or tent?" I weigh the options as I lay on the couch with my squad.

"I thought you wanted a tent wedding?" My mom passes around glasses of wine.

"I did.... but now I'm wondering if it'll be big enough."

"Jace doesn't have a big family." Lil clarifies.

"Yeah, but grandparents, aunties, uncles, cousins, nieces, and nephews. We have to invite everyone on his and my side. That may be over 300."

My mom nods. "That's true. I underestimated the guest list at my wedding. Especially in-laws, the extended family sneaks up on you. Trust me."

"I didn't even think about that." I frown. "Yeah, I think a tent won't be big enough."

"What about the island?" Jess types this in the destination section. "It's beautiful and far from the press."

Why didn't I think of that? It's the size of a damn state; that's plenty of room. "Oh my god, Jess, I love you!"

"Hey, stop coming onto my woman!" Lil deepens her voice like a guy.

I giggle at her sturdy man's face. "Can't help it; she's amazing." I wink.

"Aww." Jess holds her heart.

"I totally blanked. The island is perfect!"

"Now all that's left is the RSVPs." My mom raises her glass. "We've done a lot for one night. We'll tackle that in the morning." We all toast our glasses. I take a deep gulp. I realize it's midnight. Wow, did that much time pass??? Geez. So crazy. I haven't seen Jace either. Where's my love bug? My stomach wakes with flutters. Omg... did I just discover my pet name for him?! I smile to myself and twist my waist side to side. My eyes become trance-like and bubbly.

"She's thinking about him. Aww, look." Jess outs me by pointing a finger.

I cover my face and chuckle. "Stop."

"Say you love him." Mom teases me.

"No..."

"Think of it as practice for your vows. You'll have a crowd watching you share your affection." She moves my hand from my face.

"I'll rather wait to be embarrassed." I blush and drop my gaze.

"He he he, okay, I'll stop making you shy."

After the drink, I say goodnight and go to his room. I hear the shower as I close the door. Oh... I should sneak in. I grin devilishly and slip out of the dress. This is payback from the last time he didn't let me see him in the shower. I whisper the word under my breath. The wall parts at the middle. Jace's entire body is lathered up with fluffy bubbles. The white color waters my mouth. The hanging dick is a work of art made of suds. It dangles to his thighs. I lick my lips. My thirst heightens. I almost drool. He's turned away, so he doesn't know I'm here. This advantage gives me all the time I want to scope out his glorious ass. The crack line is calling me. I want to fist him. I know he'll love it.

I inch forward as quietly as possible to set out my goal. He was wrong about me being innocent while eye-stalking him. I thought about my knuckles invading his juicy booty. My eyes flame erotically. I teasingly wrap my arms around his waist, then guide my hands to his love handles. Jace faces me. I expect the same fire to be in his eyes. I find different. He's... unhappy. Troubled. Something's bothering him. This is the most exposed his soul has ever been. The weakest it's ever been. Worse than the night I considered leaving him.

My feisty demeanor jumps to distress. My thumbs caress his tensed brows. "Tell me what's wrong." He presses me into his chest for a deep hug. Why is he so quiet? What's going on? "Jace?" My tone goes hectic. "Talk to me." I pull away to analyze his face. What could possibly have him this upset? He needs to talk to me. "Please tell me?"

His eyes lower. "Not tonight... we can talk tomorrow."

Oh, wow... his voice is lifeless! Why??. "Why not now?"

"It's late."

"Look at me," I demand softly. His olive eyes meet mine. "This won't work if you're not honest. That's what we agreed on. Remember?"

"I'll tell you tomorrow... I promise."

"You promise?"

"Yes." He smiles, although his eyes are still dismal.

"Tomorrow then." I kiss him slowly.

He sighs, closing his eyes to savor my touch. "Sleep in my room tonight."

My eyes widen. "I thought that was forbidden since my fam is here."

"No... not anymore. From now on, we'll always share a bed." He kisses me once. His large hands rub soap into my chest. He scrubs me down my breast to my knees. I wrinkle my nose when he smooches behind my ankles. I reach for his ass and scrub it with both palms. He stands to return the favor. His irises light up. Jace is back to looking like himself. "I'm more than my ass."

"No, you're not. You're all ass."

We shower off the suds. I love how he dries me with a towel like I'm a kid. I return the favor. Jace selects a turtleneck, long sleeve sweater from the closet. "This is my favorite..."

It's the black one he wore at the expo. I feel honored when he wiggles it over my head. "You did look sexy in it on TV." I flirt.

"You just couldn't keep your eyes off me, could you?"

"Guilty..."

"The Nobel Prize for the most historic stalker goes to Madison Hart." He mimics an awards announcer.

I bow. "Thank you, thank you. I feel so honored."

He puts on silk pajama pants; I'm sure they're Kashmir. We snuggle into bed. Every inch of my skin ignites when against him. I rest my head under his chin. The same fiery dream haunts my mind. Why am I here again? The day was perfect... so were the days in Paris. Maybe it's just a random dream from an overactive mind. It doesn't relate to what's going on in my life. Nothing is burning.... and the sky isn't clouded with dooming smoke. This is weird. I wake up a little shocked. Why am I scared? I want to wake Jace, so his voice can restore my safety. But I let him sleep. He's already working something out; I'd rather not burden him.

I search the fridge for something cold for my anxiety. I spot iced tea. I take a cup from the cabinet and fill it. "Morning." My mom hugs me. "Oh, that's a fancy nightgown!" She surveys it closely.

I guess his sweater does look like a gown. Jace is 8 inches taller than me, so it stops at my knees. "It's his shirt." I cheese.

"So... did you two rumble in the hay?"

"Rumble in the hay, mom? What year are you from." I silly laugh. "And no... we haven't."

Mom gives a Pikachu expression. "What? But you two were in the most romantic place in the world."

"It was still amazing without sex. Although we did try. I overestimated my pain tolerance."

"Pain?" She tenses. "I hope there's nothing wrong down there. It shouldn't be painful."

"We didn't have a condom or lube. I think that's why."

"Oh, that makes sense... of course, it's going to hurt." She shrugs. "I'm honestly shocked that Jace is so patient."

"He loves me." My cheeks radiate.

"And...? What about you?" She beams.

"You really want to hear me say it, huh?"

"Yes. So, I can be super proud of you."

I peer to the side and shift my weight. "I love him."

"Aww!!"

"Now, don't make me say it again." I hastily pick up the glass and drink the tea to avoid embarrassment. There's running from down the hall. We both stare to see who it is.

"Maddy!" Lily jets to me with her phone out. "You have a fanbase!"

"Huh??" I squint at the phone screen. It's the trending page on Twitter. Number 1 is #HartLine. It's either a play on the heart line found on a person's hand. Or heart line in the sense of the medical study term. I'm sure it means life support, though I'm not sure. There are 8 million tweets below the tag. No way!! I have that many people supporting me?? Complete strangers?? This is unbelievable! An affection I've never felt rattles my heart. I feel as if I have guardian angels... invisible protectors.

"8 million??!" My mom exclaims.

"You have to respond! I bet the ring reveal made them convert over. You were badass."

I look down at the other trending tags. #Jace'sHart. #CutOutTheHart. "You think I should? That crazy tag is still popular. I don't want to get attacked."

"You definitely should. I'll block those assholes for you. You need to embrace your fans."

"What do I say?"

"Whatever you feel."

"I think you should." My mom pats me on the back. "There's nothing but misinformation about that can be cleared up if you communicate with fans."

They're both not wrong. But this seems too good to be true! I know how wishy-washy social media is. How do I know these so-called fans won't judge me even worse than the news? Or am I overthinking? It would be nice to have more people in my corner. "Okay... I'll try to think of something to post."

The elevator dings. Someone just boarded it downstairs. We all look to it. "Who's coming up?" Mom queries.

"Probably one of the guards," I assume.

"But why would one of his guards be downstairs?" Lil is skeptical.

"It's a big building." I shrug.

The floor numbers count from 1 and build towards the 18th floor. It'll take a while until the doors open. Dad walks into the kitchen with groggy eyes. "Oh, shoot! Sorry dear, I got to chatting. I'll make omelets and coffee." Mom kisses him.

"Morning, dad."

"Morning Princess." He yawns and sits at the bar. His robe is hilarious. Plaid, black, and red like the logo of Brawny paper towels. He had to be a lumberjack in a past life. Jess joins the mix, rubbing her eyes. The kitchen is the hotspot today. Everyone waits on my mom's breakfast. She takes out eggs, cheese, butter, and milk, then powers on a mixer. Lil pours orange juice for everyone. I'm so amused when I see Jace. Everyone is filing into the kitchen like ducks. I skip to him. "Hey, you," I say low enough so only he hears.

He grins and leans to whisper in my ear. "Hey, you."

A ding from the elevator throws him out of the sweet moment. The mechanical doors open. His eyes harden. There's a delay in me turning around. I'm wondering who could possibly make him this cold. I twist to see. Five people exit the elevator. All are in formal attire. Suits, and polished shoes. I recognize one of them. Kim. His radiant sister peers down at us as if we're peasants. Raised chin and belittling eyes. His mother resembles an uptight judge. His father isn't any better with his stern disposition. The two brothers mirror the father. They're the complete opposite of me and my family. Wealth and entitlement versus carefree.

His mother, a dark-haired woman, takes a few steps up and clears her throat. "Oh, please... make yourselves at home." Her superior tone scolds. The silence that follows could cut steel. Jace's mother eyes me down, so does his sister. Kim really does have his eyes... it's hard to throw back the dirty look. I can't hate someone who has his eyes. The resemblance of Jace is throughout the bunch. Pieces of him live within all of them. If only they were as inviting. How is it they all glower at me in the same way?

My mom paces from the mixer to stand before me. I sense her mama bear mode activate. "Maybe you should take your own advice and join us. You can start by showing my daughter some respect!" She hisses.

Mrs. Harrison grins coldly. "I will... once she respects herself."

"Now, wait just a minute!!" My dad stands from the bar. His size, compared to the rest of the men, is intimidating. I sense fear.

Mr. Harrison scowls. "You have no right to be offended after what you've raised."

Dad balls his fist. My mom grabs his arm. "No, dear, let's not stoop to their level. They're too prejudiced to comprehend common decency."

"How dare you?!!" Jace's mom flares her nostrils. "As if you have an ounce of decency!!" She zeros in on Jace. "How can you allow them to speak to your family this way? Defend us!"

Jace huff out air behind me. "Maybe if you all didn't make fools of yourselves, I would. First impressions are vital."

"Yes... they are." His mother's eyes ridicule each of us one by one. How can someone be so bitter? So hellbent on their high status to disrespect good people? We're good people... but there's no point of trying to convince stone walls. They're all so unyielding. Immovable objects.

His father steps past mine, giving a harsh side eye. I'm scared my dad will fight him. He's roasting in fury. "Let's discuss this in your office, son."

I peer at Jace. He gives Alonso, who stands in a corner, a loaded look. It's not comprehensive to me, but it is to Alonso.

"Please follow me, Harrison Family." Their attention dart to him. The big bodyguard nears the hall. I watch them file after him. We glare at them in a stare down. Us against them. Old money versus new money. I don't hold back my aggression. This time, my wrath matches theirs. We're nice... to a certain extent. They don't know who they're messing with. We can get just as ugly. It's best that they don't push us to drop to their level.

When they're down the hall, Jace shares an apologetic look with us. "I'm sorry, I didn't know they were in the city."

"Don't be... it's not your fault." My mom comforts him. "They seem set in their ways."

"They are." He admits. He wasn't joking about them being critical! "I'll straighten this out. Excuse me."

I don't like how agitated he is. His family managed to crawl underneath his skin. He doesn't even meet my eye before he strides off. My dad is just as pumped up. I go to him and hold his arm as mom is doing. "Just forget about it."

"No... they need to behave as adults and speak respectfully."

"Your dad's right. You're our child; they can't treat you however they want!"

"It's already too stressful; please just forget it."

"Because they made it that way." Lil folds her arms. "I wanted to call them what they are, whining bitches. But I held my tongue, Jace was going through it."

"He was." Jess sighs. "I see why. No one wants a family like that."

"They win this battle only because Jace didn't need the headache. Next time, they won't." Lil's eyes are made of steel. My mom and dad nod.

JACE

I sit at my throne, knowing I'll have to play a power move. That's the only way to deal with these people. My mother and sister sit in the armchairs, my brothers stand before my desk. So does my father. "Why wasn't I made aware you all were in the city?"

"Why, so you can deactivate our jets?" Kim retorts sensitively.

"That was wrong of you to do to your sister. Apologize." Father commands.

"I will... after you all apologize to Madison and her family."

"You mean the moochers?!" Mother laughs hard like a psycho.

"I mean my future wife and in-laws."

"Steven, I think you need to knock some sense into him!"

Oh... he's done enough to bruise my life. "You started this by not only disrespecting them, but ridiculing my house."

"You allow them to use your home as if it's theirs."

"I know how to run my household."

Mother rolls her eyes. "Jace, you've never had one. How about taking advice from someone who has?"

I ignore her and focus on my father. "If this behavior continues, I'll have no choice but to have you and them escorted out."

"We are not children, Jace." He gets offended.

"Are you sure?"

My oldest brother, Tom, shakes his head. "You're the one acting adolescent. We wouldn't be so cruel if you chose a better woman. She shames the family name and image. Haven't you seen how not only your stocks have dropped but ours too? Wake up and read the facts!"

"I have the facts; you all have rumors and misinformation!"

Kim gives me an incredulous glare. "I'm confused... wasn't that her in the video??? Or was that an identical twin?"

"And if it was all false, why did you have the video wiped from existence?" Tom grills me.

"I don't have to explain myself."

"You do, son." Father walks behind the desk. A power move. He can't fathom me being in control. It eats him up inside. "You're a businessman. You've made smart choices until now. Why?"

I stare him down and compose myself from cursing him out. I won't be as nasty as him... or the rest. "Make amends or be escorted out. That's final."

"So, you'll cut off your own family for strangers???" Mother is appalled.

"I won't repeat myself. If you all continue to protest, don't bother attending the wedding." My father pockets his hands and stares at his wife. Kim tightens her lips. Tom is unmoved by the threat. I'm surprised Sam, my younger brother, hasn't spoken. He's usually the one who goes along with being rude without meaning it. Has he finally broken free? "I mean it."

"No hard feelings." Mother stands and moves to lean over my desk. "This Madison is just a naughty phase of yours. It won't last. So, leave us off the guest list and remember who to thank when it all comes crashing down."

"We'll see." I hold a menacing gaze with her. I don't blink or waver my sight. She's a lioness waiting for a sign of weakness to celebrate her victory. Good thing I'm a lion. "Alonso." The office door opens immediately. "Escort my guests out to their cars. They're leaving." They don't deserve to be called family. The bunch in my kitchen are more family than they've ever been.

Father ticks his tongue disapprovingly. "Well... your guest will be at the Hilton until you wake up from this nonsense."

Mother draws closer to kiss my cheek. "Consider our words, Jace. We're honestly concerned for you." She withdraws and holds my face.

I'm unmoved by the gesture; it's not rooted in kindness. It's a game of chess. All she wants... all they want is to save their businesses. That's the only reason my family flew back to America. For selfish reasons, dressed up as concern. It's shitty. I slightly jerk my head to the side, signaling Alonso to escort them out. "Send in my fiancé," I say this loud enough so they all can hear. I don't care if they don't like her. It is what it is.

MADISON

We make ourselves extremely at home just to piss off his family. We're eating on the couch, as relaxed as ever. Cuddled together as a true family should be. The TV is on an action movie. Transformers. Lil hears walking from down the hall. She gets on her knees so the snobby family can see her. Their chiding looks have gotten worse. Jace must have struck a nerve. Lil deliberately holds the remote up and increases the volume to the highest level. The loud music and mechanical noises of the robot fight boom the living room. Her hazel eyes taunt them to challenge her. Like steaming pots, the family chastises her. Lil sips her coffee and turns away slowly.

Alonso is amused. He summons me over with a transparent glance. He must have learned some sort of eye language from Black Ops. I get up and head over. His mother loathes that I'm in Jace's sweater. I tug the collar closer just to get on her nerves. "Your fiancé wishes to see you." His tone is double handed. It's clear he's on our side. The ice in his voice is undeniable.

Okay, I see you, Alonso! You want a piece of the drama. "Does he?"

"Yes."

I cockily eye his mother. "It's best I give him what he wants." I pace down the hall with a sway to my hips. When I step into his office, Jace has his head in his hands. My baddy mode vanishes. I close the door, worried now. Lily wasn't wrong... Jace is going through emotions. I wish he had a better family who would accept me. He's hurt. I rush to the desk to hug him. "Are you okay?"

"No..."

I kneel before him, sliding his hands from his face. He's crying. I've never seen him cry before. Aww! I bustle like a teapot, my anger explodes. "Fuck them! You're the only good person in the family." I wipe his tears away. "I don't like how they make you feel. You're not in the wrong."

Jace closes his eyes and exhales. "I banned them from our wedding."

"As you should have."

"I shouldn't have to."

"Look at me...." My thumbs caress his eyelids. Jace opens them; his gem eyes are so glossy. "You don't have to fix this."

"I do... you don't deserve that kind of treatment."

"They'll learn to like me."

"How, if they're not at the wedding?" He bickers.

He has a point. I shrug and sigh. "Do you want them there?"

"Yes."

"Okay..." I swallow my pride and rage as I saw my mom do with the paparazzi. Mom was the bigger person then, and in the kitchen with his parents. I can do the same. The wedding day isn't just about me. Jace has to be happy too. It wouldn't be amazing if he's not as joyful as I am. "I stand by you on this. I'll try to tolerate them."

Jace kisses me delicately. "Thank you."

"I can't promise anything."

"I know."

I hold his hands. "Whatever you wanted to tell me can wait. I don't want to burden you; today was too much."

"You're being perfect."

"From now on, I'll do what my mom would."

"Like mother like daughter."

"In more than one way..." I brag. "I can get just as cold as her. So don't worry about my feelings getting hurt." I hug him again. Jace lifts me into his lap to cradle me. "We'll overcome this." I kiss his forehead and dry his tears. My arms tighten across his body. Jace needs all the consoling in the world. I want to ask what they said, but I'm sure it's not a hard guess. He told me Kim wanted to end us being together. That includes the whole family. I bet they tried to force him to leave me. That would make anyone emotional. First, the media, now his family. I don't understand how so many people are bothered by us being in love. He's been sad since the shower. I want to do something to cheer him up. Oh! I think I got it! I kiss him gently. "I'll be back in an hour."

"An hour?" He's baffled.

"Yeah." I stand up.

"Where are you going?"

"It's a surprise."

He reaches to grab my hand. "Don't leave... I need you." Jace pleads; his voice is so broken.

"Aww, baby." I take hold of his hand. "I know, but I promise it'll brighten your day. I'll make it quick." I smooch his lips, then the top of his head. "I love you."

His sage eyes shimmer: I swear his irises bounce. "I love you." My eyes feed off his; the intoxication is contagious. He pulls me by the hand and reels me closer. "You can't look at me like that, then leave."

"You started it." I trace the veins that span from his hand to his elbow. "I'll be back."

Jace lets go of my hand. "Alright... I'll inform the guards."

It takes so much willpower to leave him alone. The separation anxiety is brutal, but I force myself to walk away. My baby needs a gift; he's given me so many. It's time I return the favor. I meet up with the bodyguards. I whisper the surprise into Alonso's ear, asking him to keep quiet. He can't tell Jace. My mom catches this. "What's going on?" She stops washing dishes in the sink. I'm guessing my dad is somewhere smoking. Only Lil and Jess are on the couch.

"Come on; I need my A-Team."

CHAPTER TWELVE:

ATTRACTION

JACE

Why did she leave? I really do need her right now for support. I need a woman's touch... a nurturing touch. My gut is tight and full of a depth equivalent to a pit. An endless pit. It's getting worse. The talk with Paul last night, on top of the family feud, has shattered me. A nonstop warp of gloominess defeats me. I've never felt so hopeless. So lost. My bunny appears to be on a mission to correct this. Madi has a surprise. I can't figure out what it could be. She loves keeping me guessing.

The phone on my desk, a retro rotary, rings. I clear my throat and answer. "Hello?" "Bonjour, Monsieur Harrison." A French woman greets. "I am Nadia, the assistant for Orbe Industries. The council has agreed to the alliance. We hope your offer still stands?"

"Yes, it does. I look forward to the partnership."

"So do we. Great! I'll inform the council. Au revoir, Monsieur Harrison."

"Au revoir," I say goodbye. Okay... the day is looking up a bit. I decide to handle business while I wait for the big surprise. I rotate the dialer on the 1950s esque phone. I contact the lab to confirm truck shipments and assembly. I'll have to pay a visit this evening.

"23 trucks have departed since 6 am. The assembly for the current bank is 1.3 million for all gadgets and vehicles." Dorian is chipper reporting the stats.

"And equipment deliveries?"

"Every hour like clockwork. Don't worry, sir; everything is in order."

"That's always good to hear, although I'll stop by this evening to supervise."

"We'll await your arrival."

"Thank you, Dorian," I speak sincerely.

"You're welcome, sir."

I hang up. The lab is over-performing. It may be time to hand Dorian a raise. A hefty one. $140k salary seems too small for such fine work ethic. He's been with me for 5 years. A hard and dedicated worker. 180k sounds agreeable. He'll be surprised. I'm feeling gracious, all because of my fiancé. I exit my office and go to the bar for a drink, since time is going so slowly. Whiskey; straight up. The warmth settles the tornado in my stomach. Madi's presence would aid it completely. It's been 35 minutes. Time is ticking like a snail. I need to busy myself. I out my phone to text her. I'm not one for surprises. I hate waiting and prefer fast exchanges. I'm an impatient child... a restless soul. Is this how Madi felt about the proposal? Damn, this is tiresome. I text: I would hate to nag her how she did me. I pace around with my drink. Calls are slow today. I wonder why. Does it have to do with the engagement? My staff hasn't been in contact. Ken and Lance are in charge again. I know there's a lot going on. The recent chaos involves layoffs. The climate of Strygent has dropped. This zero communication concerns me.

On my phone, I go to google news.

STRYGENT LAYSOFF THOUSANDS DUE TO STOCK DROPS.

STRYGENT CONSUMERS DECREASE AS RESULT OF J. H ENGAGEMENT REVEAL. THE FALL OF THE HARRISON FAMILY SURE TO FOLLOW.

I take a large gulp of whiskey and brood. Tom's words repeat in my head. "Haven't you seen how not only your stocks have dropped but ours too? Wake up and read the facts!" He wasn't entirely wrong. Although the plummet is temporary and exaggerated by the media, it's true. My family felt the need to visit to express their business troubles. Regardless of my stubbornness, I have to accept that they are impacted just as negatively as me. They were hurt.... maybe even felt betrayed. The Harrison family is all about business. That's our drive. It's my drive. I can't help but consider their emotions, even if they expressed them prematurely.

I should have replied differently to Tom concerning the fall in stocks. But the numbers aren't permanent. They'll overcome this. Madison's calming voice echoes my mind. "We'll overcome this." I pocket my phone and ponder as I stroll the bar room. Madi is worth this temporary shitstorm. If I seem dumb to everyone in this world, so be it. I'm not giving up on the foundation we've built. I'm not sacrificing happiness. A strong love like this can't be harnessed twice in a lifetime. That's why it makes me feel invincible... and helpless all at once. I down the last of my drink. My phone rings. I check it and find that it's her. The joy I feel takes me back to childhood. If only I could speed to her like a little boy. My ass is too big for that. I'll shake the house.

I answer. "Where'd you go?"

"In the bar room."

"Okay, get ready."

I simper. "I'm ready; hop my way, bunny."

She snorts. "Hopping is in progress, ETA now." Knocking comes from the door. I clear the distance in three seconds; that's how eager I am. When I open it, Madi actually hops inside. I burst into laughter. "Bong, bong, bong!" She adds.

"Funny... I don't see a spring between your legs."

She playfully hits my shoulder. "Stap!"

"You set yourself up for that one."

She rolls her eyes. "Whatever." I notice her place her hands behind her back. There's something in her back pocket. "Close your eyes... or you won't get the surprise."

"Fine." I close them.

"One the count of three, open."

"Alright."

"One." I hear her move closer. "Two." The sound of her voice is below me now. Why? "Three." I open my eyes to find Madi on one knee. In her hand, she holds a rose gold wedding band. The exterior pattern is full of ridges which cut squares into the gold. The bottom is etched with detailed lines, while the interior is smooth. The sight of her proposing obliterates the horrible day. All the stressors fade away. Okay... shit, she got me good. I was not expecting this.

The reverse gender roles entice me. "Will you marry me?" Madi's mouth tugs to one side.

I take a knee, so I'm leveled with her. "Yes."

She cheeses and slips the band onto my finger. "Yay, it fits! I thought it was too small. Do you like it? I know it's not as fancy as mine, but it's the best I could do with my savings." She frets.

"It's amazing." I clamp my left hand into hers, so our ring fingers intertwine. I've never seen a sight as beautiful as this. I'm all mush on the inside. I can't hide the pure exhilaration in my eyes. This is the best gift I've ever had. I flash a wide smile. Madi does so too. "You're amazing."

She blushes. "Am I?"

"Yes... now I have to return the favor."

Madi moves to sit on my knee. "Or just praise me one more time to pay it forward."

I lock her tiny wrist into one hand while the other holds her abdomen. "Or I can actually pay it forward."

"You don't need to." My bunny shakes her head.

"I want to. You mentioned your savings. How much do you have left?"

Her eyes shoot to the side. "I'm too scared to say."

"The wedding band was expensive, huh?"

"Yeah, but it's a gift." How is she this wonderful? She knows what I'm offering. Any woman would jump at a chance to hold my cash. I reach into my back pocket and withdraw my wallet. "You don't have to."

"I want to." I flip it open. A row of ten cards shine under the lighting. White, silver, and gold. "This is something you have to get used to. Don't worry; I'll start you off with the lowest limit." I pluck out a white card. "$7.4 billion."

Madi gasps. "Jace, that is not low!"

I chortle and pass it to her. "Just enjoy it; there are wedding expenses."

"Not worth billions." Her eyes enlarge. "$10k at the most."

"Well... hike up the budget." My fiancé makes to argue, but I kiss her to shut her up. I love how she exhales in my mouth. "Enjoy it. That's an order."

Madi snickers. "Okay, boss man." She accepts the card; her lovely doll fingers grasp it. "I don't know how I'll act. The most I've ever splurged was $300." Madi eyes the card curiously.

"You're overthinking; swipe the card; have fun."

"I'm weird with finances, sorry. I'm used to penny-pinching."

"Bleed me dry."

She snorkels out laughs. "Don't tempt me."

MADISON

It's crazy that I'm holding a card from the wallet that started it all. Would he get mad if he knew Lil stole it and postponed it being returned? I'm not sure it's wise to bring that up. It'll be funny a year from now, though. He's so adorable; his eyes cover every inch of my hand as if it's artwork. Jace gets so much pleasure when I slink the card into my front pocket. "That's hot."

"Don't tell me you get off on women using you?"

"I'm sorry." He does a dramatic hand to his head. "It's my guilty pleasure."

His acting is convincing. I believe there's some truth to the words. "It's hard to think you're joking."

"I'm not." Jace stands from the kneeling, taking me with him. He slams his lips onto mine. The heat kicks up. He engulfs my tongue. I huff and suffocate. Jace eats my mouth, incorporating sucks and lip tugs. I grumble, all hot and bothered. "I got to make a call."

"Don't," I plead and return the same mouth tango he did to me. I'm more vocal than he was. I sing out desire. My meat throbs out steam.

"It'll be quick." I throw him an impatient gaze as he whips out his phone to dial a number. He wasn't joking. The ringing stops immediately; it must be one of his employees. "Dorian, I'll have to reschedule this evening to tomorrow." Jace terminates the call. "Now, where were we?"

"We were giving oral affection." I suckle his full lips like a starved animal. I don't care if mine are swollen later. I'll do whatever it takes to make this day a blast for my fiancé. I do so all throughout the day. I sneak strawberries and whipped cream from the kitchen to use as props for our mouths. I even shake up vodka to bubble-fy my lips. The making out is beyond spectacular. The night isn't wasted, either. I give him his favorite blowjob. Nice and slow. So, he doesn't burn out too soon. I get in three long sessions. He yodels and squirms against the sheets. I'm proud when he sleeps in the next day. I did my best job ever.

Us girls finish up the RSVP cards. The couch is our official workspace. We were supposed to do it yesterday, but the drama threw us off. I can't decide between flower design, lace design, or plain. Plain would be odd... lifeless. I'd seem like an old woman instead of a young one. That's the opposite of what I am. The flowers are cliche...

"Maybe a split design, plain with a bow to divide the detailed side," Jess suggests while editing a digital card in Photoshop. "I say a white bow for the peach lace and cream background." We all watch Jess work magic on the screen. She produces the artwork so effortlessly. It hits me hard when our names are typed out in cursive:

JACE & MADISON

I blink away tears. "Wow... this is really happening!"

"There's the delayed shock." Mom beams. "Yes, it's happening."

"You got your boo thang... and that rich life." Lil gets choked up.

Jess stares at me, all sentimental. "He liked it, and he put a ring on it. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, o-ohh." She sings Beyoncé's single ladies. I mimic the hand dance from the video, sobbing and smiling. Jess types below mine and Jace's names. It reads:

WARMLY INVITES YOU TO CELEBRATE THEIR UNION ON SEPTEMBER

She pauses and glances at me. "What's the date?

"The sooner, the better, September 1st."

"That's too soon to collect RSVPs. 9 days from now isn't enough time." Mom disagrees.

"Not if we send the card electronically."

"I think that's best, and it's faster." Lil sides with me.

"That's true... but some may think it's cheap. We're dealing with rich people. I just don't want any petty snobs rejecting the card. That's all." Mom explains.

"True... I think it's best to mail them out just to avoid judgment. September 13th it is. Three weeks is ideal." Although I can't wait that long. I want to say I need sex, but decide not to. I've gone this long without it. I can tough it out a little longer.

By late afternoon, Jace is up. He brews coffee in the kitchen.

"Good afternoon." Mom, Jess, and Lil greet him.

"Good afternoon," he replies.

I smile his way. "Or a very late morning."

We steal peeks at each other when no one is looking. Long, thrilling peeks. The sound of the bubbling coffee machine intensifies our penetrating glimpses. When it hisses and drips, I wedge my waist deeper into the sofa. I hide my boner by typing in his card information to purchase my dream dress.

Jace texts: You're lucky we're not alone.

He sips his coffee and strolls over. Uh oh... I warned him about being kinky around my fam. He better fix his face! I'm relieved by how clear his expression becomes. From hyper dog to cool and collected. "How's the planning going?"

"It's complete." Jace's brows shoot up. "I know, we're GOATS, right?" Lil gloats.

"I'd say... I'm glad I didn't have to brainstorm. Party planning isn't my strong suit."

"The A-Team got you." Jess tilts her chin up like a boss.

"Did you like the wedding band? I meant to ask Madison, but we got busy with invitations." Mom anticipates his response.

"Yes, it's a great fit. I assume you all helped her pick it out?"

"We did."

"I'm surprised by the style."

"Maddy said it had to be big and bold like you." Lil titters.

"And flashy too," Jess adds.

"That about sums me up."

I slyly text him: and mouthwatering

Jace: Behave yourself.

Text: no

I wanna fist you

"What about the location?" Jace keeps control over himself.

"The island," I answer, so his attention falls on me. "Alodia is the best choice."

"True..." His flirty eyes lock on mine. "Picture perfect and overflowing with nature." He uses an innuendo.... overflowing. Jace is clever enough to disguise this from my squad. "It's the best choice."

My mom, who's sitting next to me, googles Alodia. "It's enormous! Where will we hold the ceremony?"

"Hmm... good question." I contemplate. "Every inch of the island is breathtaking. It's hard choosing one spot." I watch Jace type on his phone.

Jace: my teasing wasn't as bad as yours.

Me: I'm honestly talking about the island... clean ur mind

"You all can fly out to scope it out."

"We should!" Mom chimes, loving the idea.

"Just let me know when." He finishes his coffee in a few swigs. "I'll be visiting the lab in a bit. Do you want to tag along, Madi? We can discuss your studio. Dorian will be pleased."

"Sounds like a plan." I shower and decide what to wear. I have to look professional, not just for the paparazzi, but for Jace's employees. The stripper image has to be rebuked. A dress would be typical. I browse the closet in the guest room. There are many women's clothes inside, some smell of coach perfume. I've never owned a bottle, but I've been a mall rat all my life. My nose has smelt the samples. I flip through hangers, heavy ones made of wood, until I stumble upon something outstanding. A long-sleeved beaded top attached to white, flared slacks. I look down to find boot heels that match. Okay... this ex had some taste. I should hate her for having the opportunity to sleep with Jace, but I give props instead. I snap a pic and send it to Jace. He likes to color coordinate.

A few minutes later, Alonso leads me to a helicopter on the roof. I meet Jace aboard it. The loud blades slice the air. Again, I duck to avoid the metal weapons. I buckle in and place on the headset. "Let's get down to business."

"We'll be at my toy shop in ten minutes." He sits opposite me, matching my style with his loose fitting dress shirt and slacks. I love him in all white.

"I can't wait."

"Until then, we're on a private feed. Now about fisting me." His sultry voice stings my eardrums.

"Would you like it if I did that?" I try to finally get an answer; he's had me guessing for way too long.

"What do you think?"

"That you do...?"

Jace leans forward, propping his elbows on his knees. "I'll tell you the truth..." He focuses on me. "Come closer." I mirror his posture and wait eagerly. Jace lowers his voice. "The truth is... to keep guessing."

"You're annoying!" I huff and sit back.

"I know." He grins to one side. "It's fun." Jace outs his phone. A few seconds later, the chopper ascends. He commands it from his cell. The chopper glides hundreds of feet, passing tall buildings and congested streets. My lovebug stuffs his phone back into his trousers, only for gravity to counteract the motion. His iPhone tumbles and bangs on the metal floor, rolling out the open door. "Fuck!"

Helen told me he had a habit of doing this. "Mr. Harrison has a tendency of dropping his phone from the helicopter. It's a habit he can't break." I laugh at this. "Payback."

We arrive at a high-tech compound building made of glass. It's shaped like a triangle and takes up a whole block. Inside is black and white. The floors are dark ice; the walls and ceiling are light and reflective. Both the top and bottom are like mirrors. I swear I'm on a sci-fi movie set! The design is so edgy and futuristic. A handsome redhead man awaits us at the lobby. This must be Dorian. "Hello, Mr. Harrison, welcome back."

"It's good to be back."

"I bet," Dorian replies kindly. "The workaholic trait never rests."

"Never." Jace agrees, then gestures a hand my way. "This is Madison Hart."

"Of course, her photos are everywhere. I recognize Ms. Hart. The luckiest woman in the world." There's a quick tinge of jealousy in his tone and a hint of bitterness in his chocolate eyes. Hmmm... why? And is Jace catching these subtle hints of dislike? "It's lovely to meet you."

"Likewise." I reach for a handshake. While I do so, I evaluate the lab manager. His dislike reminds me of someone who's been rejected... and is now sour. Jace is beyond sexy... and Dorian is gay. It wouldn't be far-fetched to assume there's attraction from one side. But the double-handed tone and the scornful nature of his eyes indicate that there's more than rejection. There's spite, envy, and hidden longing. This appears more as unrequited. He's in love with Jace.

I try to communicate this with my fiancé. I hope I can somehow mind-link with him. Catch onto my signal, idiot! He's into you. Feel the energy from my thoughts. Read me! Jace is clueless about my inner yelling. Ugh... he's such a guy. "Let's begin the evaluation." My baby interlocks his hand into mine.

Our rings are visible. This bugs Dorian. "Of course, sir." He forces a smile and turns on his heels. JACE, COME ON! IT'S SO OBVIOUS! IF HE'S UNAWARE OF THIS, I SWEAR HE'S A DUMB GENIUS FOR REAL!! Dorian strides ahead, leading us to check in lanes full of metal detectors. We bypass the security check, having VIP perks. Drones navigate the halls on skinny tracks, handling large cardboard and trash. Conveyer belts whirl from every direction. Warehouse workers scan and stack packages into boxes-all in an assembly line. Other employees pallet jack, using miniature lifts to transport tapped-up cargo.

Further down, robots construct frames of automobiles. Placing engines into car skeletons. It's literally like watching a "how it's made" video on YouTube. I gawk at the loading dock full of trucks filled to the rim. I've heard of the massive volume of the factory, but this is unbelievable! There are even planes flying in and taking off. This must be a new addition. We pass the cafeteria, which is full of vending machines and restaurants. Complete with a gaming lounge and 100-inch TVs. We catch the eyes of those inside. Their eyes fall on me before Jace. I guess because he's always here, that's not a surprise. I'm the surprise. The glances are curious. As if I'm an alien passing by. Did Jace not bring other women here?

The next area are the labs. Real-life laboratories with standard scientists in white coats and isolated rooms. A machine made of gears and beakers lines each one. The researchers grind crop residue, farm stalks, stems, and leaves, down to tiny pieces. A heating method comes after. I witness a conversion I never knew was possible. The crop dust transforms into oil. I look to Jace. "What's going on here?"

"Carbon removal. Climate change is the world's biggest problem after starvation. This is the process of capturing natural carbon dioxide from the atmosphere and into oil to store underground."

"CO2 is degrading from our air." Dorian breaks it down for me. "This method will increase the levels drastically by the year 2050. That's how long we have until our air quality suffers greatly."

I get scared. Holy shit! I knew pollution was horrible but is it this bad??? Jace senses my anxiety. "Don't worry. All the big tech industries are preventing that scenario. There won't be a doomsday." He kisses my forehead. This relaxes me.

"I'm sorry, Ms. Hart." Dorian apologizes, but it's faulty. "I should have worded that differently. I'm a bit blunt."

"That's alright... I just didn't know there was a timeframe."

Jace nods. "There is. The news doesn't want to alarm citizens. There would be outright chaos. So, this information is kept under wraps." We observe the conversion of plant life to oil. Hundreds of tubes jet the liquid downward.

"So, sir, are you satisfied with the assessment?"

"Yes, as always, Dorian. Your management never disappoints." He smiles proudly. "I have another task for you. Your brainstorming assistance is needed."

"Whatever you require, sir."

"Ms. Hart is in need of your help concerning her dance studio."

"Oh... a dance studio, that's so unexpected." Dorian's light voice tangles.

"Yes, I suppose it is."

"I'll be glad to assist." His coffee eyes meet mine. He's trying to be sweet toward me; his attempt is almost convincing. Dorian can't fully clear the acidity from his eyes. "Let's step into my office." He guides us away from the lab to a hallway. The floor drones halt like cars to allow us, pedestrians, to cross. The office is window covered and themed the same; black and white.

I take a seat in front of the desk while the manager sits. Jace stands. I guess to convey that he's not a subordinate. "I heard so much about your naming skill. I'm not as good at it."

"Well, everything takes time."

"Yes, it does."

A ring sounds from behind me. Jace's phone. "I'll be back." He says before stepping out. I hear him say, "hello?" just as the door closes.

"A dance studio is ideal for you, considering the video from YouTube."

I don't take offense. I accept that I seem how I appear in the video. "It is."

"What sort of routines will be taught?"

"Adult and family-friendly."

"Oh..." Dorian squints. "Family-friendly? I think that's unrealistic. No offense, but parents will not allow their children to join. Strictly because of the footage."

I remain collected, as Jace would. "I'll be sure to express that their children will be safe and well protected from obscenity."

He critiques me. The kind regard he had for me is slipping now that Jace has left. My appearance and outfit are picked apart by the touchy man. "Good to know." Dorian fakes a grin. "As for names, what comes to mind?"

"Some of them are bad." I grit my teeth.

"Please share. I'm here to help."

Is that true? Because it seems he's out to get me. Stalling will only draw out this awkward conversation. Denying will embarrass Jace. He went out of his way to encourage the studio and to ask for this favor. I don't want to humiliate him by bombing this meeting over something as petty as someone not liking me, "Hart Studio. Hart Shop Studio. Hart Beat Studio."

Dorian laughs at me more than he should. "Those are bad. Did you even try???" He clowns.

Okay... I tried being civil! He's being ridiculous. "Look. I'm trying to overlook whatever you have against me. I'm only here because Jace dotes on your talent. This is business, so I suggest leaving personal baggage behind us." I snap.

"I'm just being honest about the names, Ms. Hart."

I inhale and sigh heavily. "No... since I arrived here, you've been salty."

"I have no clue what you're talking about."

I stand and walk to the desk. "Don't play dumb. I know you're into Jace." Dorian stands and shushes me. His sight flashes toward the closed door in panic. "Am I right?"

He's on edge. If the term sweating bullets was real, it'd be him right now. "I'll adjust myself, Ms. Hart. Please refrain from mentioning my lack of professionalism to Mr. Harrison."

I cock a brow. "A sincere apology is needed. Unlike the one you just gave."

"I'm sorry." He admits honestly. "My behavior was out of line."

The door opens. Dorian clears his throat and conceals his panicked expression. I hear the sound of Jace's dress shoes tapping the floor. "Are you two done already?"

"Yes." Dorian nods. "We're just exchanging a handshake to sum up the meeting." He reaches for my hand. I play along and shake.

"Perfect." Jace wraps his arm around my waist. "I'm dying to hear the official name."

"InkHart Studio," Dorian answers cleverly.

I love the name! Despite the showdown, my time wasn't wasted. I even find inspiration for a logo. "We also decided that an ink-splattered tap shoe on a redwood floor would be the best logo."

"Hmm..." My fiancé is impressed. "You two got a lot done."

"What can I say?" I shrug. "We're a good team."

Dorian is caught off guard as to why I'm praising him. I'm not a bitch. I did correct him, but now I feel shitty. He's just hurt and chose to deal with it by being malicious. It's so easy to fall for Jace. I understand his circumstance a little too well. "Well, let's keep the day productive!" Jace gets stoked. "Starting with a graphic designer, then purchasing the lot."

"Let's." I cheese. "It was lovely meeting you, Dorian."

"Likewise, if you need any more assistance, you know where to find me." His smile is warm and thankful.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN:

HOPE & WISHES

Now that we're out of the office, I should ask Jace if he knows his lab manager is in love with him. But I'm not sure if he'll take offense. Or get annoyed... or be weirded out. Some guys are bizarre. Then again, if he gets that way, I could mention honesty. We're supposed to be transparent. Plus... I won't lie, it's hot. They're both attractive and intelligent. I'll try not to fantasize inappropriate scenes. The helicopter is parked in a pad out front. Of course, the press is piled behind the tall gates capturing pictures of us as we board. Jace uses his phone as a remote control. I find this to be the perfect time to ask before the helicopter goes into the air. "Can I ask you something?"

"Sure, anything." He gives me his undivided attention.

"Do your workers have crushes on you?" I omit the love word, that'll make my question sound too loaded. I don't want to catch him off guard.

"I'm not sure about all of them."

"What about managers...?"

"Possibly."

"Which means yes." I probe.

"Does this have to do with Dorian?"

Oh... does this mean he knows? "I'm not sure if you're aware, but he has a thing for you."

"I know." Jace is nonchalant. I wish he wasn't, so I wouldn't be picturing same-sex positions. "Wow... you're nasty. At least try to hide your fantasizing." He pokes playfully.

I redden and lower my eyes. "I mean... can you blame me? It's a turn on. Plus, you told me to say when I'm attracted to something."

"I said, attracted to someone."

"Well... I'm attracted to someone because they're attracted to you. So that counts." My mind wanders to the steamy place again. It involves the two in the 69 position. I visualize it a little too vividly.

"You dirty woman..." Jace sighs; then orders the chopper to fly.

"You probably wouldn't want to see my Pornhub account."

"Oh, yes, I do." I zip my mouth and toss away the key. "No way you're freakier than me."

We fly to Strygent Towers. I'm glad that this day kick-started my business. A spark lit my goal on fire, I need to keep it burning. Jace reserves a conference room for us. The graphic designer rips the logo from my mind. The ink-splattered tap shoe is like a candle stamp. The redwood floor is ruby and rich in color. Seeing what my mind thought up come to life is so damn surreal. This feels like a dream. This just happened so fast! The impact of it all dawns on me. Omg! I'm on my way to owning a business! What the hell?? I get so excited that I snap a picture to share with my fam.

Lil: AHHH

Mom: Is this what I think it is??

Jess: HELL YEAH

Dad: It's amazing, princess, so proud of you.

Lil: Post it to Twitter you gotta flex, boo!

"Hmmm..." I mumble aloud, unsure if I can share it.

"What's that sound for?"

"Lil said I should post the logo on Twitter. I wouldn't want to if it's not protected."

"The trademark has just been finalized." The designer says.

"Whoa, what?"

"Express filing." The man, who reminds me of Edna Mode from The Incredibles, clarifies."

"That fast?!"

"The file was only awaiting the image. I arranged everything the day after you wrote the mission statement. Congratulations, Madi, you're a trademark owner." Jace admires my joy.

"Oh, my god!!" I sputter.

"You can share it as much as you want."

"Congratulations, Miss." The goth man claps.

"Thank you so much for bringing my thought to life!" I'm so overwhelmed and hyper that I get up to hug the designer. "The logo is incredible!" He gives me a quick one-arm hug. I'm guessing he isn't one for embracing. The guy looks like the type that repels dirt. OCD for sure. I bend to kiss Jace. "Thank you." I reinstall Twitter and view my account. I change my username from MadKateHart to Madison_Hart. I use the tags #HartLine and #Jace'sHart then link the picture. I caption it. My dance studio logo

The next conference is with a realtor who locates the plot I wanted. The one near the beach that cost $10 million. I'm stunned that it's still available. Jace purchases the lot as if he's buying candy. It's insane how fast he transfers the funds and seals the deal. "Now that the lot is chosen, construction can begin."

"I thought you said I'll be a better dancer in a year."

"The construction will take a while, don't worry."

"Good... because I think the bigger building is best, after all."

"Told you so." He winks. "Go big or go home."

"I definitely don't want to go home." I joke.

"I should take offense to that." Jace dazzles me with a wide smile. He stands and shakes the designer's hand. "Thank you, Alo."

"Pleasures all mine."

"Thank you," I repeat. The man stands and nods before departing. I fret about if my dancing is good enough to lead a studio.

"What are you stressing about?"

"I'm wondering if I'm good enough for all this. I should be practicing all day, nonstop, for it to be a passion."

"If you want, I can hire an instructor, so you're more confident."

"That'll work."

We can also brush up on our skills. There's a tango contest in Vegas next week."

Hmm... I'm only used to sexy dancing with him, not with a crowd. It's something new to try. "That sounds fun, let's do it."

"We can start now unless you're tired."

I check the time. It's 8 pm. I consider this early in the night. I can hang. "I'm up for it."

JACE

Since we're not on the Island, I take her to the beach house. I have a ballroom there. This one is dark wooded with maroon walls. It's sexier, since it resembles a brothel. I allow her to select our dance fits. Madi browses a rotating walk-in closet, finding a black set for us to wear. Her dress is long and slitted. The fish nets and the hugging fit is appetizing. Mines is a silk attire, loose, as usual. It's honestly the best way to tango. The limbs must be free to move as needed. Alodia is attached to every room I enter. I command my AI to stream Epoca by Gotan Project. A slow, sensual song. The drumming, bass, and violins are sharp and deep. The French vocals remind me of our time in Paris. I decide to take Madi's skills up a notch for the competition. I tighten my posture, straight back, tall neck, and precise footwork. My bunny mirrors me. I'll have to go slower so she can keep up. These are new techniques.

I begin the practice with a lax tempo. Forward tango walk. Slow, slow, quick, quick, slow. This is repeated three times until Madi grasps the rhythm. Promenade left turn position: slow, slow, quick, quick, slow. On the second slow, I instruct Madi to rotate left while resuming following my lead. This repeats for a left turn and a rocking twist. Again, I revisit the move for her convenience. The corte is next. A perfect curved line. I step back; she holds her shape. Our feet glide back and forth. The open fan is next. I lead her into a wide position, two arms locked while the other two are free. We swivel like a prince and princess, a perfect circle. Pivot. Double corte. Progressive rocking. Slow, slow, quick, quick, slow, quick, quick, slow, quick, quick, slow. We waltz, spin, split, and reverse to the starting position. She's catching on.

We dance until midnight... until we merge as one... body and soul with the music and tango. Madi hops up and down, clapping. She's so adorable when she accomplishes something. Her eyes are so high on joy. "We'll destroy the competition!" She cha-chas in place.

"Yes, baby."

She skips to me to share a fiery kiss, Madi bites, then hang her lips from mine. "Hmm... the wedding needs to hurry up!" She groans in heat. She's aching for sex, yearning for it.

"You're in charge of the date. When is it?"

"September 13th... three weeks away." She mumbles.

"Why so far?"

"RSVPs are drawing it out... we need to give people enough time to respond. Then the seating arrangements and cost per plate. My mom said weddings always have a bigger guest list than anticipated."

"Oh... that sounds hectic." I clench my teeth.

"It will be... you're lucky you don't have to help with planning. All you have to do is throw on a tux and look hot."

"Yes, see... my checklist is done that fast."

Madi rolls her eyes. "Like I said, you're lucky."

"I have something to contribute."

"You already told me the honeymoon will be in Paris."

"No, not that."

"Then what?"

"Our song."

She's surprised. "You have a song in mind??"

"Yes."

"I totally spaced on that!"

"I got it covered."

She burst into laughter. "Don't you dare."

"What?"

"If it's PONY by GINUWINE, I'll kill you! Don't bring your stripper days to our wedding."

"No... only private shows from now on." Madi probes my eyes, searching. She thinks I'm lying. "I'm being honest. It's a romantic song. It'll shock you."

"Tell me the name."

"It's a surprise."

She squints. "Okay, one hint... old or new?"

"Old... very old. Neither of us were born when it released."

"Slow or fast."

"Slow."

"One last hint." She ponders. "Is it in English or French?"

"English."

Her expression stiffens, she bulks her eyes. She looks odd right now. Oh, no... I hope she didn't figure out the song. How could she? I played it when she was in a coma. No way she remembers. "You okay?"

"Oh good, you didn't hear it." She says, relieved.

"Did you just fart?" Madi covers her mouth and laughs. "Oh, my god... eww!!" I hold my breath.

"It doesn't smell that bad, stop."

I dramatically fall to the floor and gasp for air, clutching my throat. "The oxygen is evaporating!" I wheeze. "Oh, no!"

"What are you doing?!"

"I must call NASA, there's a new atom bomb in town!" I gasp.

"JACE!" She burst into snorts.

"Madi, we must harvest your stink fumes... we'll make trillions."

"I hate you!" My fiancé snorts on.

"Oh, no... too late... I lost the chance at the biggest nuclear weapon in the world." I wheeze harder and fall flat to the floor. "It has killed me." I play dead and hold my breath.

"STAPPP!!" Madi shoves me onto my back and giggles. I stare motionless at the ceiling; my eyes are still and unblinking. "Jace... stop dummy!" I go on with the act. "Ugh... I guess I have to revive you... although you're an idiot. Should I even waste the air?" I still don't move. "Dummy robot." Madi shakes me. "How are you holding your breath that long? Jace???!" She freaks. My act is too believable. My chest hasn't moved, neither have my eyes. Madi frantically shakes me "JACE?!!!" She panics.

"I scared you." I tease.

"Shut up... and get up, I'm hungry."

I stand and grab her hand. "Good idea... let's make more farts." I steer her out of the ballroom.

"Just wait... just wait until you let one loose."

"Eh... the joke won't be as good as mine." I gloat.

"Just you wait."

MADISON

I missed the beach house. The stunning views, the clean interior design. The lavish staircase. It feels like I was here so long ago. Like the far past. I'm too hesitant to go upstairs... I had a mild heart attack up there. Jace senses my thoughts... "We don't have to go up, there are rooms on this level."

"Good."

The kitchen has the most cabinets I've ever seen. It's practically a library with how high each one stretches and curve. "I'll cook."

"A cooking man is also a turn on." I admit. "What do you have in mind?"

"How about my famous stew?"

"Omg! Yes... it's my second favorite liquid."

"Oh... so no need for dessert?"

"No... Mr. CoolWhip." I lick my lips in a full circle, then tighten my mouth. I poke my tongue in and out. I'm sure this is teasing him about another pair of lips I have.

Jace exhales like a bull. Is he too weak to handle my naughtiness? "You need to go change." He focuses on the slit on my dress. On my leg. Jace zeros in on my crotch.

Oh, yeah... he's thinking about my lower lips. "Oops..." I back away. "Did I push your limit?"

"Yes." He breathes.

"Sorry... I'll go change." I dash from the kitchen to the hall. My kink drive ruined the fun. I'm aching for sex... I have to keep a steady hold on my craving. The honeymoon isn't that far. Three weeks only seems far because I'm thinking about time. I need to let time be. I choose a door at the end of the hallway. There's a walk-in closet that automatically opens when I step in front of it. Inside has racks of clothes just as a clothing store has. I have to ask Jace who these belong to. I assumed an ex... judging by the girl boss outfit I found at the penthouse. But now I think he has clothes readily available for any woman who arrives. I change into a fancy two-piece pajama set. It's fancy, white silk and trimmed with gold. Made for royalty.

When I return to the kitchen, Jace has a tall pot on the stove. The fire is on medium. I know the scent. He's cooked this before... on the island. It was his goodbye dinner after learning he had Henry assassinated. Red wine beef stew. It's crazy how distant it all seems. Last month seems like a year ago. All the chaos of that night seems like the past. Why is time moving so fast? The countertop is full of ingredients. Butter, olive oil, trimmed steak, salt, and black pepper. Chopped onion, garlic, flour, and veggies. Is it the time to tell him I can't cook... and that he'll have to do so when we marry? Then again, that might make me seem unworthy as a wife. I keep quiet and enjoy watching him be a chef.

Jace spies me. "I see you found something appropriate."

"I did... for the second time. Whose clothes are these?"

"Kim's. She has clothes at all my places."

"She has a department store!"

"Yeah... she's spoiled."

"I can tell... and you do all the spoiling."

Jace mixes the ingredients into the pot, then adds dashes of sugar. "Guilty."

"I guess that's how the babies of the families are. Completely spoiled. I wouldn't know, I'm an only child."

"Well, in my family, that treatment is evenly shared. We're all pampered brats."

"You don't say?" I poke. I move to sit at a bar stool. Jace uses a wooden spoon to stir the zesty liquid. "Have you spoken to them?"

"No... they need more time to cool off."

I support my head with my hand. "How long do you think that will take?"

"Ideally, by the time of the wedding, but that's a long shot. Hopefully, maybe a year or two."

"That long?" My forehead creases.

"Yes..."

"I'd like it to be sooner. What can I do to get on their good side?"

"You'd have to get in good with the queen bee... my mother. Once that's done, everyone else will fall in line."

"Any suggestions?"

He stops stirring and eyes me seriously. "I don't think you'd like my suggestion."

"Why not?"

"You'll probably get mad."

I'm perplexed by this. "Why would I get mad?"

"Because you'll have to be the bigger person."

"That's fine."

"And apologize about the video."

I straighten from the slouch and harden my eyes. "Why do I have to apologize?! I wasn't rude to her!"

"I know."

"So why?!"

Jace grimaces. "I told you already... my family needs to attend the wedding."

"I get that... I agreed to it. But I did nothing wrong!"

"I never said you did..."

"So why do I have the say sorry???"

"Because she won't, Madi." He stresses. "The video has her against you."

"I told you I forgot... it was shot years ago. It was just for fun."

"I believe you, but she doesn't. So, you have to explain this to her." I cross my arms and huff. "Please, Madison. Do it for me." He begs. It's clear he's desperate. He did cry over whatever his family said in the office. Meaning he loves them enough to allow them to manipulate his mood. Manipulate... that's exactly what his family is doing.

"What did they say to you?"

"Same thing the media is saying.

"Which is?"

Jace drops his gaze forlornly. "That you're a bad business move. Your image is impacting them as well as me. Everyone thinks I'm fucking up and need to come to my senses."

So, he does care about his image being burned? I thought he was handling it. Jace said the stocks would bounce back. Has he changed that belief? I stare down at my hands, embarrassed at my impact on his life. Everywhere he turns, it's either the press or his family clowning his choice to be with me. His family was pissed because I wrecked their business image. That damn video! Even with it gone from the internet, it still defines me, whether I like it or not. I glimpse back up at him. "You're right... that is what everyone believes. From the outside looking in, I appear like a bad decision." I confess, taking accountability. "I'll apologize."

Jace circles around to me to hold my hands in his. "Thank you."

I grin lightly. "You're lucky you have the best fiancé in the world."

"I am," He kisses between my brows.

After eating, we go to bed. Jace has multiple rooms, so far, I've seen 2. This makes the third. I wonder how many he has in total. This one is neon colored and dim. A nightclub room. The white and pale blue cover the entire room with a hazy mist.

"How do you sleep in here without partying?"

"Oh, I self-party."

"It's not a party if you're by yourself." I scoff.

"The masturbation hint with over your head... pun intended."

"Ohhhh! Excuse me for being slow." I jump onto the oval bed, it's the size of 3 queen beds. So much room! "Why is the bed so big?"

He plops beside me; his body topples the weight. I almost roll over. "I went through an orgy phase."

"That figures, you ho bag." I poke. "I should be mad... but that's hot."

"Really?"

"Yep... I've been around the gang bang part of Pornhub."

"Did you ever want to be a part of it?" I animatedly zip my lips. "That's not fair."

I unzip them. "Yes it is, you won't tell me if you're into fisting so..." I lock my lips and toss away the key.

"Alright, goodnight." He lays back.

I get annoyed. "Ugh! Tell me!"

"You first."

"No, you first."

I sigh and lay back. "You're impossible, I'm ending this engagement. I'll pay for an android version of you. One I can program to listen."

"I'll do the same."

"Good... we agree." I snuggle up beside him. "Now we just need the contract printed and signed." I yawn. I'm beat. So much was done today. I dream the same cabin scene. Only this time, I see more. I pick up right where the last one ended. The baby is under a blanket. Its tiny handprints claw from underneath. I reach to remove the white cloth so I can look upon my future child. I pull the blanket down. There's blonde hair... and brows. Like mine. The eyes are closed... but they're shaped like Jace's, almond shaped. I wonder if they're the same color as his. Unfortunately, my sparse eyelashes cursed the baby. I pull the blanket down further. The nose is mine, so are the lips. The chin is Jace's. Aww! I watch the resting infant, hoping this dream isn't random. It has to mean more. Or am I over-planning? Are my fantasies getting the best of me?

I wake up before Jace does. I'm starving for some reason, although I had enough to eat last night. Or maybe I thought I had enough? I tiptoe from the room and out into the kitchen. I open cabinet after cabinet, trying to locate cereal. Where the hell is it? The sound of footsteps come from behind. I whip around and find a familiar face. A face I remember from my days of healing. The gray/black hair... the pleasant smile. Helen. I beam like a kid. "Long time no see, Ms. Hart."

"A very long time." I rush to hug her; her aura is so warm. It's like I'm hugging my mom. I realize there were no embraces were shared between us... I was too busy healing.

"Yes, so much has happened."

"I know!" I break the hug and clench my teeth. "Soo... about me being smart enough to deny Jace." I laugh.

"And about it being a one-sided interest." She adds humorously. "I told you he'd be hard to knock."

"Yeah..."

"But this isn't just another hookup. I heard about the wedding. I think you struck some sense into him."

I grin. "Maybe."

"He's never had a serious relationship. I'm glad he's turning over a new leaf. Just prepare yourself."

"For what?"

Helen scopes out the hall, checking if the coast is clear. It is. "For insane exes... including the assistant."

"You mean the bitchy one that model walks?" I mock her sassy catwalk.

Helen giggles. "Yes... she'll be a handful, so will the others."

"I already know what to do."

"Which is?"

"Kill them with kindness while flexing."

She nods proudly. "Exactly... classy and sassy." Helen serves me cereal, Kellogg's Super Mario. It must be a limited-edition flavor. I've never seen it in stores before. It's funny eating such colorful cereal for a fancy, glass bowl. I go to Twitter. I trust that Lil filtered out the trolls for me. When she says she'll do something, she does it. I'm astonished when I see that my post has 1 million hearts, 500k retweets, and 100k comments. Whoa! I click on the tweet displaying my official studio logo:

Beautiful

InkHart Studio is clever a name!

Love this logo, OMG

Where can I sign up???!!!!!

LET'S GET IT TRENDING #Hartline I click on the hashtag.

SUPPORT OUR BOSS BITCH

SEXY ASS LOGO!! SEXY ASS QUEEN

Clap back boo... all the haters of ur vid can eat their tears #InkHartStudio

What is #Hartline??

(comments)

A fanbase for #Jace'sHart

For who???

Madison Hart.

Oh... that slut? Don't support this kind of woman

#HartLine get this hater

DoN't SuPpOrT ThIs KiNd Of WoMaN

Dude don't have a woman

Salty guy who can't get any

When haters click and comment

Go get a life.., oh wait

Or a job... oh wait, profession is Bozo The

I don't condone the bullying... I love the defense and support, though. Now that I realized my image has been drawn by the media, I have more understanding. I need to change my image... once I do, things will get better. I can start by being anti-bully. I'll think of a tweet later.

Anyway... InkHart is no.1... keep it there!

I heart this tweet then go to the trending page. It's still at number one. 10 million tweets.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN:

SPOTLIGHT

I showcase this to Jace, who he strides into the kitchen in a gold suit. I'm sure it's real. It's a velvety texture. It's loose and airy. A sexy 1970s style "Congratulations, bunny!"

I hop around like a goofball, imitating a bunny. "Hippity Hop."

"You're insane."

"Hippity Hop." I continue my silliness. "Do it with me." He does a tiny hop. I burst out in giggles. I stop to peck his lips. "Aww, that lil bitty hop."

"I'll do a bigger one after you sign off on the new studio building."

"Oh, right, the jumbo one."

"Yes." He crosses his arms across the middle of my back.

"Do I have a cool gold outfit like yours?"

"You do... a gold power suit. It's waiting on the bed."

"Ooo, let me get into it." I slide my palms from his waist to his ass. I grope the juicy booty. "I'll be back." I squeeze it before cat-walking off. I shower, brush my teeth, and complete my 5-step skin routine. The suit is velvety, just as Jace's. It's chic and vintage. The heels are crisscross straps. I strut out of the dreamy bedroom, fierce and confident.

In the foyer, I find Helen. She holds a tall stack of letters. I've never seen so much mail. She cheeses my way. "Ms. Hart, you have fan mail."

My mouth drops. "What?!" I hurry down the steps. "Whoa! Like actual fan mail?!"

"Yes... by the looks of it, at least 300 letters." Hel hands me the stack.

"How did they know I was here?"

"Every move you and Jace make is tracked."

"How can I go through all of this?!"

"Well, the assistant here is yours now too."

I grin wickedly. "Oh... is she?" This would be a nice payback for her condescending behavior from last time. The red-haired woman with a body she bought. I recall what she said when I asked for Jace's number. "I'm sure you're aware of his schedule. There's no guarantee your call will be a priority." How she nastily ranked my appearance with detest. "Where can I find her?" Helen guides me upstairs. I get over my fear of revisiting it. Having a victory outweighs trauma. We don't pass the room anyway, it's on the opposite side. There's a receptionist desk around the corner. It's placed before a giant black-white mountain picture. The ginger sits at the desk. She dials a number as I approach. "Hello, again."

The bitch is a dear caught in headlights. "Oh... um... Ms. Hart." She hangs up the phone and puts on a lighter tone.

That's right, correct yourself. "I have an errand to assign. Jace and I will be out today on business. Please sort through my fan mail and reply to each."

"Of course." She stands and reaches for the stack. "How shall I respond? Should I call you for a reference?"

"There's no guarantee your call will be a priority." I use her own words against her. "Thank them for their time and their love." I whip my hair as I turn and swish my hips. I love the satisfaction on Helen's face. It's fun putting someone in their place.

Jace waits in the foyer for me, he's powering up a new phone. His fell from the helicopter. Helen concludes this and chuckles. "Another fallen phone?"

"Unfortunately..."

"How many does that make?" I ask.

"I lost track... it's well past a hundred."

"Good thing you have a box of phones lying around."

After it welcomes him, he connects to the internet and his iCloud. "Ready to go?" Jace jams the phone into a side pocket.

"I am."

"Helicopter or jet?"

Hmm... both are played out a little bit. I can get into a car... I did it once already. "We can take a car."

He looks nervous. "Are you sure?"

"Yes, I'm sure."

"Alright... we'll have to wait on security."

"Why?" I'm lost at why security is needed.

"For your safety." Jace takes his phone back out. "It won't take long. 10 minutes tops." Now I'm paranoid. We've been going places alone. But it hasn't been by car. Will I be in jeopardy on the road? If so, what kind? I picture things hitting the car. Rocks and other objects. Or will it be worse than that? I get my answer when we enter the parking garage. 20 guards await us. Men in black, with glasses and ear radios. The gold car, from our first date, is the one Jace selects. He holds the passenger side door open for me to get in. I need to ask him why there are so many men.

I watch the guards pile into 4 SUVs. This is overkill. When Jace buckles in, I speak. "Why so many guards?"

"Just a precaution if the worse happens."

"What do you think is gonna happen?"

"I told you about death threats."

"I know... but why have the numbers gone up?" I dread the ideal of danger. "Did I receive a bad threat?!"

"No.." He holds my hand. "I hired extra men just in case."

JACE

Madi's dad was right... I'm sugarcoating the truth. I don't want to scare her. I won't be able to handle it. I couldn't even handle the dread in her eyes when I mentioned death threats. I have to water down the truth... I tangle my hand into hers and keep a strong exterior. Her helpless, navy eyes are skittish. "You're safe, don't worry. These are Alonso's men, he's top-class lethal, so are they. So am I... don't let the suit fool you."

"So... you all know how to stop threats before they get too bad?"

"Before they get too close." I correct.

The trepidation lessens in her eyes... she relaxes. Good. "You know how to fight?" She squints.

"I have a former top agent. Alonso taught me most of his tricks. Not all... he's selfish."

"Hmm... I bet you hate that, don't you?" I hit the start engine button and avoid her conclusion. It's true... I'm used to getting access to everything I want. "Oh, you definitely hate it!" She cracks up.

The 4 SUVs box us in, 2 ahead of us and 2 behind us. Of course, the press is outside the estate's gate, with huge cameras and microphones. The windows are down so their yells are muffled. I make out the signs supporting of my baby's studio. Dorian and Madi are geniuses. That name is top-notch... so is the logo. I wonder what else they'll think up in the future. "I'm giving Dorian a raise," I say, while steering the long driveway.

"He deserves it." Her tone is genuine. I love it when she speaks with her heart.

"He does."

"So..." She cheeses. "How long have you known he's had a thing for you?"

We merge onto the main road. The 4 cars stay in position while turning. "I don't know exactly when."

"Ugh... guys."

"Do you expect me to keep track of something that small?" I scoff.

"Yes... I remember when I got my first crush. January 2014 in math class."

"How do you remember the exact year?"

"Us girls remember things like that."

"I bet he wasn't hotter than me." I swagger.

She nibbles at her bottom lip. "No... he wasn't."

"I knew it."

"Don't get big-headed."

"Too late..."

Madi chortles. "Well... it's nice to have a matching set." Her ocean eyes trail to my crotch.

"Don't make me crash this car." I focus on the road ahead.

"Sorry." She smiles, then covers her mouth. I glance at the sparkling rock on her finger. The brightness matches her eyes.

The main street is taken all the way to the public beachfront. Somehow, the media got a hold of the property we bought. Fans and paparazzi clutter the sidewalks. I allow the security to exit and push the crowd back. I exit before Madi, wanting to be a gentleman, and get the door for her. The audience slobbers over our matching outfits. Chic 70s.

"Oh wow! Who are you wearing?!"

"You two look amazing!!"

"Pause for pictures!"

"Hey, Madison, look this way?!"

"When is the wedding?"

"Is this where Ink Hart Studio will reside."

We stroll the clear path created by the men in black. "How do you two feel about the ship name Macy?"

"Madace. Do you like that one?!"

"Jason. How about that one?"

"MADISON, WE LOVE YOU!!" A pack of fan girls scream at the top of their lungs.

Madi stops to wave, and blow kisses their way. "Aww, I love you too!"

"Pose for pictures, please?" A photographer does praying hands. "You too look too amazing to not take pics."

Madi looks at me and shrugs. "We do look amazing. Let's pose."

I grin. "Alright." She glues herself to my side and whips her hair back. Hmm... my little sexy model. The fierce eyes, the confident smirk, the baddy chin jerk. "Dominate, baby," I whisper in her ear. The photographers and fans go wild.

"YES! PERFECT!"

"Give us more!"

"Show off the rings!" Madi moves in front of me, wraps my arms around her waist, then rests her hands atop mine. This displays our rings perfectly. "BEAUTIFUL!"

"POWER COUPLE!"

"Give us a sexy one!" My fiancé spins around to show off her ass. She plants my hands on her cheeks, then cradles my neck with her fingers. Madi is sure to stare down the cameras. I adore the feistiness. The ownership.

She owns me. It's about time she's flaunting it. I've been waiting for this moment. The moment she pisses off all my exes. I'm getting hard. "We need to get to work," I clear my throat, not wanting to get a boner in public.

"Okay." Madi blows a kiss to the crowd before clasping hands with me and leading the way to the empty lot. The cameras flash and shutter.

"Clear the area," I order a guard. He radios this to the rest, who begin escorting the pests away.

There's a crew awaiting us. Designers and architects. The beach lot is divided by blue construction blocks. I help Madi step over one before I do. "Hello again." My designer, Gayle, is working with us again.

"Hello, Gayle."

"We'll be rearranging the structure and signing off on placement and landscaping."

The clamoring crowd disperses little by little. Some linger with studio cameras. TMZ, KTLA, Insider. My employees have a holographic projector set up. We're shown a preview of the largest building prototype. The image is 8K and 4 dimensional. It comes to life right before our eyes. The hyper realistic model is black and three floors tall. The modern boxy windows add an edgy artsy vibe. The crew seeks approval from Madi, who glances it over. Her evaluating expression is a turn-on. She judges the hologram... then the ocean behind it. "I feel the area is too light and airy. The black exterior is an eyesore. Sorry, I mean no disrespect."

"None taken." The lead guy, Amos, shakes his head. "There's no need to apologize, Miss Hart, this is your vision. You have the right to direct it."

Madi nods. "You're right."

"What would you like changed?"

"The building should be light and airy. I'm not sure about a pure white finish, maybe a pale gray." She paces ahead with her hands on her hips. "The windows should be outlined with silver to pop out. The logo has to be massive, so it's seen from far away." Amos codes all of this in from a laptop. Everything Madi listed is applied within seconds. "As for placement, I suggest farther from the curb. The landscaping will work best if it begins at the front and leads to the back behind the studio. A garden looking onto paradise." Her desires are coded in a blink of an eye. The position of the building, the green grass, flowers, and ponds in the background. "Now... I'm not sure where to place a parking lot. Any advice?"

Amos scopes out the lot. "Possibly a car garage attached to the left side. A seamless one, of course." Hmm... that'll be a tight fit. The lot is largely maxed out by the studio and backyard. There's another lot beside it, a potential parking lot. I withdraw my phone and text the location to my realtor. Me: Offer $12mil. Offering an extra $2.5mil will solidify the purchase as soon as possible.

"That could work." My baby considers the new addition to the hologram. "But it's a little cramped. I don't know..."

She's right. The attached garage complex is too junky. The studio needs room to breathe. Realtor: Processing payment. "Or... use the lot beside it. It's ours now."

Madison's lips curl to the side. "Thanks for solving the issue."

"You're welcome, darling."

By 9 am, Madison green lights the design of the 2 lots. She even asks for a playground for the children. The interior is the same as my island estate. White and gold walls, oak floors, stained glass ceilings. Foyer, including reception desks. Crystal staircases. A total of 30 ballrooms.

My crew shakes hands with Madi. "Lovely doing business."

"Great to meet you, Ms. Hart."

"We must have a grand opening party."

"We must." She agrees.

"Is there an estimate for the completion date?"

I handle this question since I'm in charge of construction. "Late June. With the winter approaching, manufacturing will be stalled."

"Ah, summer. Lovely choice." Amos praises. "I'll allow the hologram to remain for the next 30 minutes." He collects the laptop from a stack of blue blocks.

"Thank you." We wave them goodbye. I watch my bunny walk through the pixelated studio. Everything is arranged as she dreamed... and looks so tangible; some would think it's really present. The CGI model is frighteningly realistic. The flowers, ponds, and the parking lot next door with staged vehicles.

"I had to keep my cool to seem professional. HOLY SHIT!! When did technology get this incredible??!!"

I laugh at her eyes, they're full of wild amazement. "Oh, this is nothing compared to what I lent to the government."

"There's a better version??!"

"Yes... a version that's years ahead. Think the PS2 compared to the PS5."

Madi holds her head; wowed. "This is witchcraft! Sorcery!"

"Shh..." I fuck with her and even look over my shoulder, paranoid. "Don't reveal my dark secret."

"Warlock Robot." She peers at me suspiciously. I zip my lips as she always does.

After 30 minutes of admiring my tech, Madi is ready to return to the car. She doesn't take her eyes off the lot until it's out of sight. She goes to her Twitter to update the launch of the studio.

June. Is all Madi tweets. "Oh... I forgot to mention bullying to my fans. I don't like how they're attacking users."

"What are you thinking about saying?"

"Maybe something along the lines of not responding to haters, instead just support my goals. Honestly, it's a waste of time and energy. Instead, I'd love to hear some suggestions for my studio."

"That's a good idea, diverting your fans from being abusive is a perfect image for your brand." I watch as she types another tweet.

Hey Hartliners

Thank you for all the support I appreciate the love. Kill the haters with kindness by sharing suggestions for my studio. Don't respond to them as bullies, negative energy isn't the way.

#Macy

So, she likes that ship name? It was the better one from the bunch. It's simple and catchy. It also matches my nickname, Jacy. "Oh, one more thing." She puts down her phone. "I know you said I caught on well with dancing, but I think I need explore other forms. It's not anything against you, I just want to hone the skill as much as possible. Hip hop, break dancing, lyrical, contemporary..."

"Don't worry, that's fine. All I want you to do is better yourself."

"Thank you." Madi kisses me.

"Anything to make you happy."

"Aww." She wraps her arms around my neck. "How can I make you happy?"

"Just keep smiling, I love it." Madison beams, showing all her teeth in a gorgeous smile.

My gold sports car parks in front of the beach house. I bid my fiancé farewell with a kiss. I signal to 10 guards to accompany me. I drive to Strygent towers, sure to allow my security to guide my car. I can't keep blowing off work. The stock shares rely heavily on my presence. I'm sure my PR has a few pointers for my drowning image. I'm not mad. Something has to change to counter the diving of my company. I have no choice but to let public relations scold me about my reputation. It's their job to make the community like me. I know there's a list waiting.

As I expected, my PR Rep is in the conference room. I put on a neutral expression. "Good Morning, Mr. Harrison." A squeaky-voiced woman says. This is Velma, my main advisor.

"Hello, Velma." I sit at the head seat.

"We need to discuss your drop in popularity. Lucky for you, I can a list of suggestions." She states as if I'm a child.

"Please share the list." I remain polite.

"For starters, you have to correct your fiancé. The world has its eye on her, meaning they are questioning your mind."

This is a broken record, first Orbe in Paris, my family, now my representative. At this point, I'm wondering if all three are wrong. I don't think they are. My popularity has dived, so have Strygent's sales. "My fiancé needs no correcting, she's new to this lifestyle, call it naive if you want. I find it silly that you expect an outsider to fit in. As for my reputation, I agree that there needs to be a correction."

"Fair enough." Velma slides a sheet of paper my way. It's a list. "The first task would be to have Ms. Hart connect with the world in a positive manner. I assume you have begun on this one, judging by her recent tweet."

"No, the tweet was her choice."

"Good to know that she is wise enough to protest bullying. It seems she's smarter than I thought. The Anti Bully view will humanize her. The next task will be to clean up her behavior while around cameras. Perception is the key to success."

"I agree, it is."

"Is this permission to take Madison on as a client?"

"Yes."

"Perfect." Velma reads the next bulletin point on the page. "Obeying questions from the press. Everyone's dying to know more about her and the wedding, Ms. Hart must respond to all inquiries."

"If she's ready to, as I said, this life is new to her. Madison is overwhelmed."

"Then we will train her to be the opposite." Velma persists with a definite tone. "Next on the list is advocating, Madison will visit children's hospitals, homeless shelters. Speaking on sexual harassment. Her accident with Uber should define her character. A healing victim."

"Listen..." I lean forward, irked. "My fiancé will decide when she wants to speak on the sexual harassment, not you. I think you're letting your career blind you, Velma. You can't order a victim to speak." I say sharply.

Velma clears her throat. "Very well, sir."

"The same goes for advocating, Madison will choose her path."

"I'm sorry, sir, but this is why PR exists. We chose your path to secure a connection with the world." She eyes me harshly. "You know the rules."

She's right, I do know the rules. But I'm not going to allow her to control Madison. "Well... my fiancé isn't me. Meaning she has to agree to your terms."

"Of course." Velma folds her hands atop the table. "I'd love to meet with Ms. Hart tomorrow to discuss this further. As for you, you need to be transparent about your love for Madison. Good Morning America and Ellen would be ideal to display this. You two must be seen as lovers and not as a scandalous couple. That way more will support the wedding."

"I agree."

"Perfect. I'll set up the appearances for next week."

MADISON

I explain the decision of making peace with Jace's mother. I can't see their faces, since I'm on a three-way call. I'm sure my parents are pissed. "You didn't do anything wrong!" Mom explodes. "No... don't you dare apologize to that woman!!"

"Mom... relax. I know I'm not the bad one here, but I agreed. Jace wants his family at the wedding."

"Then his family needs to make an effort to amend things as well, not just you."

"I know..."

"Princess, I don't think you should do it."

"Isn't being the bigger person something you'd want me to do?" The line is quiet. Only the crashing ocean sounds. I'm walking along the beach with bare feet. Of course, the 10 men cage me in on each side. It's weird being on the phone with family while around them. They're silent and expressionless. Like moving mannikins.

"Yes... we do expect that but-."

"So, what's the issue?"

"This just seems like you're bowing down instead of standing up for yourself," Mom explains. "The apology should go both ways."

"I know... but I'm doing it for Jace. He's really torn up. It's the first time I've seen him cry. Yes, they're bitter and over the top, but they're his family... and my future in-laws. I have to at least attempt to try."

"It's your choice." Dad mumbles.

"We'll support it for now. If your attempt backfires, then there'll be a problem!" Mom gets ghetto, her country side comes out. I never thought she had such aggression inside her. I love her protectiveness.

After the call, I text Jace. Me: When will I talk with your mom? I really hope it goes as well as Jace wants it to. I'll be polite and handle as many low blows as I can. For Jace. I'll withstand it for him. I can take it. I know how to get through struggle. The Uber accident... the coma... the heart attack.... the near rape. The media. It seems I'm a professional. A repeat victim. I don't want to fail my fiancé. I don't want to start a family war... or worse. A fallout. I love Jace too much to cause outright destruction.

Lil calls me, I take a seat on a huge boulder and view the rippling ocean. "Hey, boo."

"Hey, boo! I saw you and Jace at the lot. I'm so excited for you!"

"For us, you mean. I can't do anything without you at my side."

"True, true, that applies to landing the billionaire. I had to knock sense into you."

"You did, I won't lie. I was being a dumb bitch."

"Hmm mm, you were."

"Now I'm a boss bitch."

"Hell yeah, royal ass boss bitch. The wedding is projected to be the most viewed in history."

"I doubt that."

"Hon, Jace is a tech king all over the world. He's even blown the minds of tribes who've never seen aircraft or technology. I'm sure they worship him just like everyone else."

Hmm... I didn't know about that. "Okay... my wedding might be the biggest ever." "Even your haters gonna tune in."

"Let them." I grin. "Oh! I have something crazy to tell you!"

"What?"

"Jace's lab manager has a massive crush on him."

"I thought you were about to say he has a massive dick." She laughs.

"What? No, I only want my boo thang dick."

"Is it a specimen?"

"God yes!" I snort. "He can't be human... it has to be artificial."

"Get that robot dick, sis." She claps. I clap back. "Now, about the lab manager. Is she hot?"

"It's a guy... redhead, cute and clever."

"Oh, are you crushing now?"

"He was sour at first, then he won me over with the InkHart name."

"Oh... that was him?"

"Yes... but he included me in the brainstorming to make amends."

"Hmm... interesting. How hard was he crushing?"

"So hard it was obvious, I mean the "can't take rejection but still want him" kind."

"I'm not shocked. Jace can pull anyone regardless of gender. Men crush on men all the time. Especially straight men who watch sports."

"True."

"Did you mention it?"

"Yeah, Jace already knew about it."

"Did he?"

"Hmm, mmm... and that got me fantasizing."

"Gurl, I'm doing that right now." She admits. "It's hot."

"So hot... I gotta revisit my pornhub stash."

"You mean our stash?" She snickers. "I can't wait to tell Jess."

"It has me thinking. Jace wasn't uncomfortable talking about it. Either he's very secure and flattered by it... or." My voice fades. My horny mind goes to Jace and Dorian, locking lips.

"Or he's Bi."

I snap out of the daydream. "Maybe."

"Do you have a picture of the redhead so I can better visualize the fuck session?"

"Lily... we can't get off at the same time, geez!"

"Fair... you better send it later, then."

CHAPTER FIFTEEN:

TOUCHY BUISNESS

I opt for a bubble bath. The sunset is directly visible through the bare windows. The ocean is pink hinted with white waves. I soak for as long as I can. Until my skin gets pruney. I stand from the tub to shower off my body. Jace calls. I dry my hands, then wrap up in the towel. "Hey, love bug."

"Lovebug?"

"Yep... I chose a pet name for you."

"Took you forever."

"You know I'm not good at names. Tell me if you don't like it?"

"It fits... I'll bug you for the rest of your life."

"Please don't make that a vow." I cringe.

"Too late..."

"I'll leave you at the altar." I giggle.

"Bugs are hard to lose. I wish you luck, bunny."

"Cool... I always wanted to be a runaway bride."

" You can't run from me, that's been made clear."

"You cheated last time. I want a rematch. When will you be home?"

"Late... it's a busy night." He stresses.

"Why?"

"I have to somehow invent a new product to save the industry."

"Save?"

"Yes... Strygent is on a down spiral."

"Why?" He goes silent. I check the call to see if it's still live. It is. "The president and NASA deal hasn't come to the rescue yet. I have to tease a new outlet to build Strygent."

"Maybe I can help." Since it's mostly my fault. I want to say this aloud, but I know Jace will deny it to pacify me. He knows it's true.

"I'm all ears."

I place my hand on my chin and pace around. "Give me a second, I'm channeling Sherlock Holmes." Okay, I can't disappoint. Jace thinks I'm savvy with on-the-spot brilliance. Dorian put me on a pedestal... now I have to prove how clever I am. I think back to the expo. Strygent has cars, VR, TVs, headphones, smart gloves, biker gear, computers, gaming systems. Smart bots and smart glasses. Jace said he tried a ring sized phone before and it failed because it was too small. What if he does a regular one?? "What about a phone?"

"I've thought about that before, but that market is over-saturated. The ring phone was my way of being unique. That backfired."

"True... but a new smartphone by Strygent would blow up. Especially if you offer features no one else has."

"Like what?"

"A phone that can handle gaming. It'll have to be huge, but not too big that it can't slide into your pocket. Maybe a folding phone, that can extend from small to big."

"Hmm... interesting. Smartphones are limited. I think you're onto something."

"You're not the only smart one anymore."

"You have to impress me more to win that title." He challenges.

"Okay, prepare to be blown away," I smirk. "You're working with NASA; you should flex a cool feature..." I pace around with my hand under my chin.

"A telescope feature."

"OOO! YES!" I hop up and down. "Imagine zooming into space on your phone. Seeing planets and shit!"

"NASA could manufacture special lenses."

"It has to be extremely high definition."

"Definitely." I hear the cockiness in his voice. "10k resolution."

"And please expand the battery percentage bar to 200%," I complain. "That has always irritated me that we have the same bar percentage since the beginning of phones."

"Will do."

"Oh, I also hate how apple phones aren't compatible with other phones. The emojis and attachment sharing. The phone should be fully compatible with all devices." I declare.

"That's the reason I bought so many. iPhones are horrible for work but great for everyday use. Blackberries are best for business and androids are best for innovation. Three different devices when there could be one."

"Exactly."

"Alright, you may have me reconsidering. What else do you have in mind?"

"I hate how phone companies lie about how good their coverage is. It's so spotty. With you being a tech king, I'm sure you can fix that." I boost his ego.

"Cell towers are outdated. The signals fade after a certain radius. This was another reason I backed out of the project. But now that I'm partnered with NASA, satellites are an option."

"Satellite coverage, now that's a game changer. But the price has to be a game changer too. Apple is charging a house mortgage for there's. The cost can't be too low or too high."

"Hmm..." I place my hand on my hip and stare out at the ocean. "$500? Or is that too much?"

"Not for a cutting-edge device." He agrees. "I could hike up the price, but it's nice hearing a viewpoint from someone from the normal world."

"Someone from the normal world?" I giggle. "I don't think I qualify as normal anymore."

"You don't, but you still have that mindset. I'm used to the opinions of the greedy rich."

"Those two words don't belong together."

"Trust me, the rich are the greediest people on the planet."

"Interesting..." I would've never thought that. When working at the country club, I learned the rich were cheap, now I know why.

"$500 is acceptable."

"We need to get the ball running on this. I know it'll blow up."

"It will. Especially if the phone is solar powered."

"That means it'll have to charge in direct sunlight. Some customers might not like having to move somewhere sunny to charge their phone."

"The sun's ultraviolet rays reach past walls and curtains; they'll be no need for direct sunlight."

"Oh... damn, I didn't know that..."

"There's much more to learn, grasshopper." Jace imitates a wise teacher.

"You've seen too many karate movies." I jab.

'No such thing." I hear a smile in his voice. "We can visit Dorian tomorrow for name input."

"Sounds like a plan." I step to grab another towel from a wall dispenser. The cloth is rolled up much like a can of biscuits.

"I also set up a meeting with my public relations team. We need to correct the media's perception of you."

"We do..."

"The rep will be harsh, they aren't paid to be nice."

"So... the rep will be mean?"

"No, just blunt."

I unroll the towel to dry my hair. "Thanks for the heads up, I'll remind myself to not take anything personal."

"That's all you need to do to survive this life."

I remember the text I sent him asking about the talk with his mother. I think he's avoiding it. Jace saw the text. I'll give him space... I don't want to nag him.

The meet with the public relation rep is the first task we knock out. We're dressed and gone from the beach house by 9am. Of course, we dress to impress. Plaid suits. Brown, black and white. Jace's is loose and classic, mines is an elegant blazer with a notched collar and gold accessories. I'm introduced to the PR rep. I'm sure to smile and shake her hand. "Hello, I'm Madison Hart."

"Lovely to meet you." A woman with a high-pitched voice greets me.

"This is Velma Sky." Jace clarifies.

Velma's blue hair is cut into a sharp bob with bangs. Her eyes match the hair color. I've never seen anyone like her before. The lady could have hopped out of a steam punk game. I'm not sure of her exact ethnicity. It's clear she's not American. "Shall we begin?"

"Yes." Jace leads me to the table. We fill the chairs in seconds.

"I'm glad you've agreed to meet, Ms. Hart."

"I'm aware that damage control is needed."

"It is." Velma nods, then eyes Jace. "I usually assign roles to my clients." Her neon eyes return to me. "I've agreed to allow freedom, but I will share suggestions."

"I'd love to hear them." I keep professional.

"Great, we can start with communication. Your online presence is vital. I've seen your twitter, only three posts. That has to change."

"I rarely use it, that's why."

"You must upload five times a day. Videos and photos. This goes for Instagram, Snapchat, and TikTok."

"I'm not sure if I can manage that, but I'll try."

Velma grins. "Good." She slides me a paper with time schedules for posting. "Please follow the instructions on the page. Those are the hot spots, meaning the best times to post due to high activity." I look over the paper. "I suggest beginning with Q&A videos, and anti-bully content. Your business goals should also be publicized."

"I agree."

"So should your maturity. Now that you're in the spotlight, you must appear smarter and older to the audience. Starting by dressing modestly." She eyes my low neckline.

Ummm... this is modest! I'm not showing too much, just a little cleavage. "I feel my outfit is modest enough."

"Enough isn't the goal you want to meet. Since the strip pole video, everyone expects you to dress provocatively. Meaning they assume your self-esteem is low."

Jace shakes his head. "Let's not treat opinions as facts, Velma."

"I am stating facts, sir. Women who dress promiscuously are viewed as attention seeking and desperate for male validation."

I take offense. Attention seeking?? Desperate for male validation?? Velma acts as if she knows me. "I don't dress this way to impress men or to attract attention. I believe in looking good to feel good. I agree with my fiancé. These are opinions, not facts." I retort frostily.

"The outrage online is fact. I never operate off of opinions. Your fiancé should know this by now." She checks me and Jace with a steel gaze. "You'll be assigned a stylist for hair and wardrobe and will dress up in age, AKA appropriately." Velma folds her hands atop the table. "Don't worry, you'll have control over your wedding day... every other day you won't."

"No." I rebuke. "I'll select my own clothing."

"Then I wish you luck...." Velma arches a brow. "I've groomed 348 celebrities who are all well received and respected. If you feel I'm underqualified, you're allowed to look elsewhere."

Jace watches me hold my tongue. I think he knows it's a lost cause, as I do. "Madison will select her day-to-day fashion."

"Agreed. My stylist will present a large wardrobe, she'll have the choice of choosing."

"Agreed." I play nice. Her client list is high for a reason. Velma is a professional, I respect that. But she words her sentences the wrong way. She's too demanding and stubborn.

"As for the press. Please stop to answer their questions and to mingle with fans. You have to decline all the misinformation circulating. But do so in a down-to-earth manner, never be rude or cold."

I squint. "What about the ones who are rude and cold towards me? You expect me to answer their questions?"

"Yes." Velma sighs. "You're in dark red, Ms. Hart, I'm trying to guide you towards redemption. I'll have you in the safe zone, light green, in 3 months. That'll only happen if you accept my help. Instead, you're bickering."

I scoff. "No, I'm defending myself against your false assumptions."

"If I'm false... why are you here?" She stares daggers at me. "I'm sure Jace explained what I do."

"I did." Jace stands up for me. "I also told you she's new to this life, but you're treating her as if she isn't. You can't drop all of this on Madison and expect a positive outcome."

"Maybe you're right..." Velma fires back calmly. "But you're not. Madison is here because deep down, she knows she needs to fix herself. As I said yesterday, she's wise, meaning the embarrassment felt from the pole dancing video was mutual. You're both humiliated... that's why you're asking for my help. To fix the mistake." I don't protest... I know it's true. I know the video disgraced Jace. No guy wants their girl seen as a thot... especially in front of billions. A woman's appearance reflects a man's intelligence. Jace's silence confirms this. Velma revels in our quietness. She won the battle. She stands. "Have a lovely day.

I stay silent as she exits the conference room. I don't want to explode on Jace in front of his partner. He knows Velma well enough. He can't lie and say he didn't see this coming! The warning he gave before was an understatement. Velma isn't blunt, she's cruel and critical. It seems she gets off on drama. I boil up a storm in my mind, counting the seconds until the room is empty. Waiting until we're alone. As soon as the door closes, I glower at Jace. "You knew she was going to attack me!"

He inhales and glares back. "I'm not a fortune teller, how could I have known?!"

"You've worked with Velma for how long???"

"10 years, on a business level, not a personal one. I don't know her mind."

"10 years is long enough to stop someone from shaming your fiancé!"

"I stood up for you, Madi!"

"Not enough!"

"What do you mean by not enough??!"

"Not once did you tell her to stop disrespecting me! You're the CEO, right? Yet you let her walk all over me!"

His sage eyes are overtaken by hostility. "I don't think you understand how a business operates. I can't tell a third-party to stop doing their job!"

"No... you let her belittle me for something I have no control over!"

"You didn't have control over the video going viral, but you did have it while attending the class."

"Oh, so now it's my fault??!! I was 18. I did something fun!" My nostrils flare. "If you have a problem with that choice, say it, don't let someone else say it for you!" I await his next words; sure, they'll be harsh. Did he lie after he had the video removed? Jace said: "it's been wiped from the internet and will soon be erased from all devices."

Then I said: "Because I embarrassed you..."

"No, you didn't. I did this to spare you from the media."

"Did you lie about me not embarrassing you?" Jace stares ahead at the wall. There're no words for a while. Only air. This silence gives me an answer once again. He lied.

"I did." Jace reveals.

"Why?" My voice is meek... hurt and low. "You could have told me. I suspected that I did, you didn't have to lie. I hid in the ballroom for a reason. I knew it was horrible news for you. I had a feeling you'd hate me for it."

He softly peers over at me. "I'm not good at tough love. I thought erasing the footage was enough to speak my discomfort." Jace explains genuinely. "Maybe I did use Velma as a proxy to voice my dislike."

"You didn't have to..." I twist in the chair to face him. "You could have hated me for it... I would have accepted it. I don't like hearing how you feel from someone else."

"I'd rather protect you from harm... even if it's my own. I can't help it." The weakness in his voice makes me pause. I hold my tongue. "I honestly didn't know she'd attack you like that. I'll have a talk with Velma." He rotates in the chair, same as me, and leans to kiss my lips.

"I said I wouldn't take anything personal." I laugh harshly. "I failed."

"You had the right to snap on her. You're not attention seeking or out for male validation. I'd know if you were."

"How?"

"Those women expect their man to be a father figure and their lover all at once."

"What about low self-esteem? I struggle with that."

"Everyone does." He traces a finger across my ring. "I thought about lowering myself to Brad's level just to get you." His olive eyes fall to the floor. "I felt I wasn't your type... and that I had to change to be what you wanted."

What??? Why would he think that?! Is that why he behaved so childishly on the phone with Brad??? "The phone call? Is that why you acted that way?"

"Yes..."

"You didn't have to." I snuggle my nose beside his. "I wanted you for you." I smooch his lush lips. "The smooth and cool guy who wouldn't give up. That's why I love you." I move my hand to play in his hair, my nails claw through the hanging strands. "Let's forget about Velma, we have a big day ahead of us."

"Are you sure you don't want me to talk to her?"

"I'm sure... I just need to grow tougher skin. The next meeting will go better. I promise." I kiss him. "She was right... I do want to fix what I caused. I'm sorry the video blew up your world. I'll take Velma's advice."

"I'm sorry too. I'll start saying what I don't like."

"Me too." I grin. "Starting with Velma. I don't like that you fucked her."

"Don't worry, it meant nothing."

"Good..." I smirk.

Jace smooches my palms one by one like Prince Charming. "I can't wait for the honeymoon."

"Me either." I bite my lip.

"I'll have to take my time getting you to open up for me, so it's less painful." His deep voice smolders.

The passionate fire of his tone waters my mouth. I blush and swallow. "You can't talk like this when we're out."

"How do you expect me to release the urge? These weeks are going to drag if I compose myself." He stands. "Let's go visit Dorian." Uh oh... I pictured them doing things together! I gotta wipe it from my mind. I follow him to Dorian's office. A raised unit overlooking the entire factory. There's a 360 view of windows. The room is themed jet black and maroon. Pops of yellow compliment tall vases. The color is dynamic and flattering. Jace presses a button on the wall. It lights up green. "He'll be here in a few minutes."

"Okay." I take a seat on a long futon. There are pictures on a see-through desk. Dorian and his boyfriend, a skinny blonde guy. They're so cute! So happy. I view the candid pictures. Halloween costumes, Dorian as poison ivy and his boo as Batman. Christmas photos, complete with matching pjs. Pride day parade snaps. Lady GaGa concert photos. They're so lively. I'm loving their energy. I smile at their adorable faces.

"Oh, no... you're doing it again."

"Huh?" I look to him.

"No more gay porn for you."

"I wasn't thinking about that!" I laugh.

"Sure, you weren't." He rolls his eyes. "How dare you cheat on me." Jace animatedly holds his heart and squeezes his eyes shut. Mocking a painful reaction.

"Stop being so cute."

"No." Jace walks to stand in front of me. I eye his belt. My bottom lip disappears into my mouth. "Stop being so horny."

"No..." My fingernails clutch underneath his belt. I peer up at him. "Do you want a headshot?"

"Not now... Dorian is here." The door opens just as he finishes the sentence.

"Okay... how did you do that??? I didn't hear him. Do you have an earpiece?" I check his ears. Nothing is there.

"That's classified." Jace turns to address Dorian. There were no sound of footsteps from the corridor! I'm sure of that. Dorian has a light step. I observe the lab manager stride the floor. His shoes are soundless. "Good morning, Dorian."

"Good morning." His eyes land on me. "Can I tell her how you detected me?"

"No."

"Oh, come on! Tell me!"

"I'll tell you some other time." Jace teases me.

I frown. "That's not fair."

"How can I help?" Dorian maneuvers behind his desk to sit.

"We need your expertise."

"Again?" His attention falls on me. "Has Ms. Hart thought up a new business already?"

"No... not a new business." I correct. "And you can call me Madison since we're friends."

"Alright." He smiles gracefully.

Jace paces to the desk. "We brainstormed a new business pipeline. A smart phone."

"Honestly, I think that's a perfect choice. A tech king has to dominate the phone industry to truly rule. I'm all ears." We recap the features and advantages of the phone. The gaming detail and how it can expand to a large size. The NASA camera lens that acts as a telescope. 10k resolution. 200% battery bar. The fully compatible system that can handle opposite device infrastructures. The 3 in 1 phone that'll mimic iPhones, BlackBerrys and Androids. And lastly the satellite coverage. Dorian's dark eyes bulk at the potential. "Wow... you two have me sold."

"Madi sparked the idea. It wouldn't exist without her."

"Impressive." Dorian claps my way. "Is there a Tech Queen on the rise?"

I modestly shake my head. "No way... I'm just good at complaining about things I hate."

"Don't short sell yourself." Jace compliments. "You out thought me, and that's not an easy thing to do." He holds a hand out for me. I make my way to take it. I love how his fingers interlock mine. "But we're bad at titles." Jace studies Dorian.

"I've got one." He says coolly.

"What is it?" Jace grows impatient.

So do I. "Tell us."

Dorian teases us for a few seconds longer. "Really?" Jace laughs.

"Being dramatic is fun." His light voice admits. "I guess I've given enough suspense. Here's the name. Scopic Phone... or SPhone for short. It relates to the camera abilities and to how the phone reaches beyond the limit."

Once again, his talent wows me. "It's perfect!"

"It is..." Jace withdraws his phone from his back pocket. "Congratulations, your salary has increased."

Dorian sucks in a breath. "What?" he asks, flabbergasted.

"I feel $180k is too low. How about $200k?"

"I... but... what??!" He stammers. "$200k? Holy shit!"

"Madison and I agreed that you deserve it."

Dorian eyes dart to me and back to Jace. He's taken aback. His eyes water. "Wow! That's triple my salary!"

"I know."

Dorian stands and reaches a hand out to Jace. "Thank you, sir." He gives a handshake. "You too, Madison, thank you." He hugs me from across the desk.

"No, thank you." My fiancé corrects. "Now that the phone carrier has a title, I can pitch to NASA and begin the patent and trademark. I'll be sure to mention your contribution."

Dorian blinks uncontrollably, his eyes full of disbelief. "I'd like that. Sorry if I got carried away just now."

I shake my head. "It's no problem, you're allowed to be stunned."

JACE

There's nothing better than making someone's day. Nothing can replace that pure excitement. It reminds me of when I deliver food to famished countries. The eyes of the children and mothers... even the men. They all shared the same joy and gratitude as Dorian. I feel Madi enjoyed this high as much as I did. I'll have to take her on one of my ships, so she'll have the opportunity to experience it tenfold. Our car is surrounded by press. The 20 security guards come in handy. We're in a protective bubble once more.

"Madison! When is the wedding?" A man holds a mic high above the guards.

"September 13th." My baby answers. She's listening to what Velma stated.

"Where is the destination?" Another microphone peep above us.

"Alodia Island."

Eight more microphones rush to hover above us. "What designer are you wearing?"

"Berta Balilti."

"Theme colors."

"Peaches and cream."

Their voices clash as one. The questions are inaudible. We climb into a Porsche Cayman. The reporters chase after the car, running the sidewalks, snapping endless photos. The same 4 SUVs box us in and escort us away.

"The tango contest is tomorrow night. We can practice before flying to Vegas."

"I'm so excited!" Madi bounces up and down.

"Our lives are about to get busier. Velma has set up tv appearances starting next week. Magazine interviews are next. Vogue will film a segment of 73 questions with you. And the promotion for your studio will kickstart as well."

"And my social media posting."

"That too."

Madi smiles. "Bring it on."

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: POSSESSION

Red is the color I choose. I love Madi in it. Her caramel blond hair in a high slit spaghetti string dress. She must have on shapewear because her hourglass is pronounced. The sheer tights match, the stilettos too. My suit is crochet with lace red, black dress shirt underneath. A gold belt and watch to match. The limo is a club lit up neon red. A party vibe. Leather seats and a stripping pole. We have a long drive ahead. 8 hours. I'd rather not fly; I want the world to see how glamorous she looks. The flashing cameras don't ignore me. I'm proud of the prize I have. My fiancé. My sugar devil. The press stalks the limo onto the street. Not caring when it drives off. The mob sprints; holding their cameras high. The ceiling is tall. The vehicle is more like a room than anything. A strip club on wheels.

Madi's ruby lips are painted to perfection. I noticed she added a beauty mole; as Marilyn Monroe did. Her hair is layered in curls the same as the 1950s bombshell. I love it. She stares me down steamily. I guess my analyzing has her panties wet. "What are you thinking?"

"I'm just enjoying how hot you are."

Her ocean eyes dart to the pole. "I want to enjoy you too. Maybe you can put on a show."

I focus on the strip pole. Debating. Do I want to revisit my wild days? Days when there were nothing but parties and sex. When I was at my worst. I truly was a satyriasis, the male version of a nymphomaniac. My strip shows always led to fucking. I'm not sure if that habit is gone. "No... you're not ready for my wild side."

"Why not?" Madi swishes her hips as she nears the pole. Her bloodshot nails claw around the metal beam. Her pink tongue parts her lips like bubble gum.

The pink against the red lipstick shuts off my mind. All the blood from my brain drains to my cock. I'm thankful for the flashing lights from the sidewalks. This saves me from an animalistic impulse. I can't go caveman around cameras. I find my voice. "Because we're not alone... and you're not ready."

She huffs and pouts. "Party pooper." Madi sits and folds her barbie legs. The fishnet tights awaken my dick; it flinches against my will.

My phone vibrates. It's Velma. Why is she calling? I answer. "What is it, Vel?"

"Are you serious??! Put Madison on the phone."

Why is she so mad? I opt for speaker phone rather than let my baby fight this argument on her own. I guess my furrowed brows were enough to alert Madi. She stands and approaches the phone. We both watch the screen. "She's right here."

"I specifically told you two about the wardrobe situation. Why are you half naked Madison?!" Velma rages. "You should have called me!"

Madi evil eyes the phone, her heart rate is heightened. I can tell by her heavy breaths. "I assumed this was a personal outing! I didn't think I needed to involve you, since this isn't a televised appearance."

"Everywhere you go will be televised! I've hired stylists, we discussed this!"

"I know, we did!" Madi retorts, frustrated. "I explained my part."

"Your explanation is invalid! Anytime you step outside the door, you call me 3 hours ahead of time. What you're wearing is unacceptable!"

Is she serious??? "It's a tango dress, Velma," I explain as if she's slow-minded. "I'm not sure if you're aware of the attire for a competition, so please do your research. This night has been set in place far before I hired you as Madi's PR. Meaning, you're operating beyond your jurisdiction. Therefore, this night isn't your burden. Don't call again." I hang up.

Madi crosses her arms and sighs. "She just kept yelling, she's ridiculous!"

"Very..." I take her by the arms and pull her close.

"This is private... she acts like we can't have fun."

"I know... it's bullshit. But that's fame." She frowns. "Hey..." I kiss her. "Don't let her spoil the night." I comfort.

"You're right... I'll forget about it." She lets out a harsh exhale. "We're going to Vegas."

"Yes, we are." I grin teasingly.

"And what happens in Vegas." Madi wiggles her eyebrows, egging me to finish the phrase.

"Wow... you're so corny." I chuckle.

"Stays in Vegas, baby!" She raises the roof.

"You and your mom love that dance, huh?"

"Yep." She continues with the arm motion.

Vegas is gold and black at night. The attractions of the strip stun Madison. The welcome sign wows her. The palm trees. The Luxor Hotel & Casino. its Egyptian statues and pyramid theme. The tip of the pyramid shoots pillars of blue light into the sky. The Bliss Dance statue; 40 feet tall. Purple and pink. It shines with thousands of LED lights. The High Roller Ferris Wheel glows purple against the dark sky. The Mirage hotel. Its replica of a volcano is beyond impressive. The fire blasts and tribal drumming gives an ancient gladiator vibe. The Grand Canal is pure blue under a grand bridge; castle-esque and foreign in appearance. A dedication to the region of Macao. Tourists ride riverboats down the canal. The Vegas strip is full of showgirls in sexy feather costumes and headpieces. Street performers, singing live and displaying magic tricks to awe the crowds.

I adore how her sapphire eyes lock onto a man juggling fire torches. I can tell she hasn't traveled much. Meaning everything is new to her. Although I've been everywhere, I'll feel like a beginner again, with Madi by my side. This is going to be fun. We arrive at a mansion, owned by a couple I used to swing with. I would tell Madison about this, but she might think less of me. It's hard to know if she's accepting of my time with men. Although I think she's onto me. I can't tell. Either way, it was a short-lived period. I had to fix that problem. I did successfully. Now there's no yearning. No Temptation.

The hosts are men who are considered twinks in the gay community. Cute as buttons and small in stature. Pierre and Nicky. The husbands greet lines of guests. Everyone is dressed to impress. Sensual dresses and lacy suits. The mansion's interior is black, gold, and red. Brothel styled with a hint of charm. Thousands of dancers pile into a ballroom the size of a football field. The music is tango club, modern, and R&B. Gotan Project - Last Tango In Paris. I notice Madison is getting stared down by salty exes. I know they're wondering why she's special. Picking her apart with envy. Madi isn't my type according to these shallow women, who paid for every curve on their bodies.

"Don't pay them any attention." My bunny grins victoriously at the group of jealous women, then pulls me into her lips. Oh, I like this. She's territorial. Her harsh mouth on mine displays her ownership of me. She inaudibly speaks the words, "he's mine", with every brush of our lips.

MADISON

I should be mad that eight women are steaming at me, but I'm not. Their Jace's old playthings while I'm wearing a ring. My best response is to rub it in their faces by making out. It's hot and all... but how many more are here? I can't do this all night, my lips will chap. I draw from his mouth and take his hand and guide Jace away. Kinda like a pet. I'm sure to let the bitches see my diamond, so I hold my palm their way as I pass. My body is snatched tonight. Of course, it's not as thick and curvy. It's tight and natural. It's not my fault Jace passed them up as his wifey. He probably got sick of identical women. Overdone makeup and ridiculous body proportions.

I lead Jace to a refreshments table. Bottles of wine and beer line it. "I'd rather do that than not pay attention." I flirt.

"This is my lucky night."

"It is."

"I bet that was just only round one."

"It was." I reach for a bottle of beer and snap it open. "If you were a superhero, your name would be Dick-Man." Jace laughs. "Is that why you attended therapy?"

"No, but I should have added that to the list."

I sip the beer. "Seems like you're a nymphomaniac."

"Something like that."

I drink, thinking if I can satisfy him enough to curb his appetite. Jace slept around so much for a reason. I wonder why? Is he just a pig? Or is there something deeper? I could ask about his therapy session. That may help me with an answer. "Why did you attend therapy?" I ask lightly enough to sound curious instead of demanding. I hold eye contact.

Jace stares at me calmly. "For personal reasons."

"Family?"

"Family and business reasons. I had to change to better adapt."

That's a generalized answer. I guess it's too personal. We still have to build trust, it seems. The club tango music fades. The two hosts draw everyone's attention. God, they're so beautiful! I can't stop admiring. "Welcome to The Sizz Competition! Thank you all for returning this year." A puppy eyed, bushy haired one speaks. His French accent is adorable. "The tango challenge will begin in 15 minutes."

The crowd applauds. The ballroom erupts with whistles and hoots. Many couples wear masquerade masks. Each range from every color of the rainbow. The material isn't cheap, I'm sure the masks are made of diamonds. The dark neon lighting turns each into disco lights. The hosts smile excitedly. Their affectionate touches prove they're a couple. How close they stand side by side. Their clasped hands hold wedding bands. The husbands venture through the crowd, full of enthusiasm. It's contagious. I can't help but return it. I'm noticed by the pair. I'm guessing because I don't have on a mask.

The other one, who seems American, gazes from me to Jace. He's tall, toned and black haired. The gaze isn't brash, it's actually inviting. I can tell this one recalls Jace. The familiar look in his blue eyes reveals this. I glance at Jace to get a read. There's a light grin on his lips. "Quick, what's their names?" I ask hurriedly.

"Pierre and Nicky." Jace replies quickly as the couple joins us. "Hello, dear hosts." He greets.

"Hello, Jace." Nicky, the American one, greets. He flashes a wide smile. He's a miniature version of Jace. Slimmer with a sharper jawline. There's attraction in his eyes. Uh oh... is this another guy suffering unrequited love? God damn, Jace. Is he cursed with desire???

"Hellooo." Pierre prolongs the word as if singing a high note. "Lovely to see you again, Mr. Harrison." This one has innocent eyes. His energy is childlike. and omg... he's spelled by Jace as well!

"Nice to see you two again." Jace speaks respectfully.

"Yes... it's been a while since we've had fun." Nicky flirts.

My eyes widen. Oh! He just hinted at something! Do I have proof of Jace being bisexual??? The obvious pleasure from the two is pointing in that direction. Although, I'm not sure. "Yes, it has. With business and being engaged, I've barely had time for fun." Jace wraps his arm around my waist. "This is Madison."

"Lovely to meet you." Pierre waves adorably. "Congratulations!"

"Thank you." I beam.

"Welcome, Madison. I hope you enjoy the night. I know Jace usually does." Nicky hints cleverly. There's definitely something I'm missing. "We await the RSVP; the wedding will be spectacular!" Nicky shares a dazzling smile with me. As he steps off, his eyes lock on Jace's. There's a flicker of feistiness. My brows shoot up. The husbands step away, dissolving into the crowd of dancers.

I'm too bewildered to be jealous... or offended. This shit is spicy as hell! I don't consider Nicky a threat. I consider him another addition to the gay spank bank in my mind. I turn to Jace. For some reason, he's avoiding my eye line. He grabs a beer, pops it open, and stares off past the crowd. Drinking. His mind is somewhere else. I observe him. Why is he being weird? He wasn't this way with Dorian. Maybe Nicky was too straightforward. I'm guessing now isn't the time to ask about his sexuality. Although, it wouldn't bother me. I'll see him as the same person, regardless of his sexual identity. I've been doing the same with my bestie. I don't see her as a gay person; I see her as Lily. I never label her. I accept her how she is. No doubt. No questions. No lack of respect. 15 minutes pass.

Everyone gathers at the dance floor with their partners. Jace is still quiet. And has been since Nicky left. He drank his beer and brooded the whole time. I want to ease the tension by making a joke. But I don't want to push the wrong button by turning the ordeal to something funny. Jace is obviously mad at the guy. Why? Is he ashamed? Now that I think about it. He may be. There's no account of him ever being with a guy. If he's bisexual. It's hidden well. Or he's in the closet. Whichever it is. I can't force him to address it. He will when he's ready.

There are plenty more salty bitches on the dance floor. More than half of them mug me down. I smile and blow kisses to throw them off. This rattles them up like venomous snakes. Kill them with kindness. "Remember, there's a switch off." Jace breaks his silence. "I'll remind you when."

"Alright."

A slowed version of I Don't Know Your Name by Rosenfield bumps the ballroom. We begin with the basic tango. 8 steps. Backward walk. Salida. Outside step. Cruzada. Tango close. Our arms out to the side, in a perfect L shape. Our fingers intertwined. Our legs flow as one, gliding the wood floors. The entire crowd synchronizes with us. Mirror us to the exact inch. Down to posture and pose. The dance is slow. Slow enough that every catty glare is visible. My eyes sizzle at a pack of scolded women. "Keep your eyes on me... not them." Jace turns my chin his way. I lift it up and follow his rhythm. I keep a tight formation, loose and fluid. Same as him. He's right. I need to focus. We've trained for this. I can't fail him. Forget those hoes.

I let out a long breath to let go of the drama. Jace and I sway in a circle, moving position as we do. Five fluid paces to the left, then the right. We glide the floor, same as the rest of the crowd. Then repeat in perfect harmony. There are judges watching from a booth above. Jace told me this was a competition. The group analyzes our every step. Pierre and Nicky are present, surveying the dancers. A screen keeps score of each partner. I glance at our rank. J&M: 2.5. I draw my attention back to the tango. Now with a fierce demeanor. Jace grins at my competitive eyes.

The forward and backward Ocho. Pivoting, creating a figure 8 motion. Next is the Sandwich, sweep, then carousel. A dance walk, twist in one. Single axis Turn. Double, Triple axis. Clockwise. Counterclockwise. Tripple feet Drag, left and right. Every arm, body, and leg shift is flawless. All spins are smooth, no choppiness. I relax my tensed shoulders. Relax... I got this. An advanced carousel is next. Again, everyone on the floor whirl, this time in wider glides. 8 long twist to the left, then repeated for the right. 360 turns. I'm dizzy, but I can't let that distract me. I fight it off. I can't mess up the switch off. The three axis are repeated, single, double, triple. Our legs lock in Gancho figures, crossing while keeping in sync with the music.

A dip is next. I bend to make a U shape with my back. The arch is kept while Jace lifts me back up. I rest one leg against his thigh, the other is pointed like a ballerina. My silver heels sparkle. We share a longing glance, confident and spicy. I love how impressed he is. "Switch." Jace throws me into a spin.

I switch partners. Performing the tango fan through an oval of men, same as the other women. I connect arms flawlessly. Outward fan motion with an underarm turn. My feet flow like water. I incorporate sidekicks as I switch on. It's odd dancing with other men. I can't wait to return to Jace. I hate this part. I search for Jace in the dance assembly. I browse while keeping to the notes. For this part, we pause to imitate a medieval palm dance, firm steps, and distanced hands as we circle one another. A curly redhead dances with Jace. There's a smug look in her eyes. She rubs this in my face as if I've lost him... As if she's won him. He's mine!

I reverse down the assembly line, now producing high kicks and subtle waist thrusts all the way. I'm livid. That bitch needs to get away from him! The women ahead, reverse backward as well. Each shoots me territorial glares. Their piercing eyes are victorious. The blood in my veins flame. These bitches need to get away from him! Each one passes through Jace's embrace... through his arms. Taunting me as they do. They hated how I flashed my ring. They're really gonna hate what I'm about to do. I keep my cool and stick to the routine. I count the seconds until I return to his arms. I swear the way back is longer than the way ahead. I'm impatient. My eyes must give me away. The redhead laughs at me from down the line.

I reach Jace and shift into the final pose, a half low split, my legs scissoring between his. He's turned on. The temptation in my eyes is evident. I hang on, bottling my urge until the song ends. I keep the position. A suggestive one, the split lands me right below his crotch. Inches away. I stare up as if about to give him a BJ. The song ends. I let my hands rest on his belt, and clutch it. I glimpse at the thirsty hoes, returning the territorial claim. I drag my hands as I lift out of the split, so my palms trace all the way up to his chest.. I'm sure to hold eye contact with the bitches. They need to know their place.

JACE

Madi's eyes strike my ex's down. I yank her close, my hands clawing her hips. I've never been so turned on. Madi's jealousy is different from last time. She's not furious.... instead, she's a vicious lioness. The makeout session is intense... and unexpected. A new milestone. We've never had an audience. All eyes are on us. Madi's eyes close sensually. This is the hottest thing a woman's ever done to me. All of my exes were well behaved. Stars in the spotlight. So PDAs weren't as bold. I don't know how to act. Her mouth parts from mine. Madi smugly smirks at my old toys. Wiping the corners of her mouth where lipstick is smudged.

I do the same, I'm sure the red color marks me as well. I look to the sour bunch, joining my bunny in the claiming moment. The plastic women are outraged by this. Madi snaps a picture of the angry hive. Once again, I'm amazed. "I'll post it later, can't wait for you all to heart it." She winks. The ladies give disgusted looks.

Pierre and Nicky demand everyone's attention on stage. A group of five judges are beside them. "Wonderful tango!" Pierre claps. "The top five have been selected."

Nicky picks me from the enormous crowd. I swear his blue eyes are radars. He needs to stop looking at me. We haven't done anything in years. Why is he sending signals?? "Are you ready?!" Nicky pumps up the crowd. He turns to the screen. It's blank so the ranks aren't revealed. "5th place. Rosy and Dan!" The hubbies announce as one. "9.1" Applause follows. "4th place. Stanley and Phyllis! 9.3. 3rd place, Daphne and Fred. 9.7. 2nd place, Scarlet and Rhett. 9.9." The crowd claps. Madi is nervous, her fingers fiddle with her dress. I'm not anxious, she shouldn't be either. She was perfect. I'm sure we bagged the win. The hosts award extra points for a stylish ending. The kiss bumped us to first. "1st place, Madison and Jace. 10.8." Nicky bows our way. "Impressive for a rookie and a very dramatic ending. Tango is all about feistiness. Congratulations!"

Us winners near the stage to collect silver, bronze, and gold trophies. Madi captures another photo. The gold trophy of a tango figurine. Madison is overjoyed. She covers her mouth in disbelief. Then she raises her phone for our cocky selfie. She's so startled. I have a feeling we're celebrating tonight. Our twenty guards, who flew down, chauffeur us to the Hilton Hotel. The Conrad sky rise reminds me of a red book. An unfolded red book. Two flat towers connected in the middle. As soon as we hit the room, Madi blindfolds me. A cloth covers my eyes. I can tell she's tiptoeing to reach. The sound of her straining cause me to leak. I'm guessing it's a stocking of hers. I can see somewhat, the fabric is sheer. I hear the door close behind me. "Am I in trouble?"

"No." She unbuckles my pants.

"Why does it feel like I am?"

"If that gets you hard, keep thinking it." Madi rolls my pants and briefs down to my ankles. I step over the clothes. She removes my blazer. Tosses it. "You should be able to see enough to get in bed. Froggy position." She shoves me forward.

"You have to oil me up before I get submissive."

"No..." She circles around me. "You won't be moving much." She binds my wrists with more of her stockings. "I'm the only one needing oiling." Madi walks me to the bed. "I'm not punishing you, I'm punishing your exes." I step onto the bed. My baby grabs the back of my knees and pushes. Making me kneel. "They won't know exactly what I'm doing to you... but they'll sense it." I lick my lips and swallow. Madi forces me down into a frog position, leaning me forward and downward while my lower half stays elevated. I'm completely exposed. "They'll sense you shouting my name. Wishing you weren't. Wishing it was theirs." The sound of lubricated hands rubbing together give me an idea of what's coming. My breaths shudder. I'm aware of her behind me. Her lubed hands streak my balls. They're drenched. "I hope your lungs don't give out." She whispers into my ear.

One of her hands slides down to my ass. She turns her palm sideways, so it lines my crack. It swipes up and down. Madi leans her entire body against me. Her bare skin. "If only I had a strap-on." She bites the back of my neck, then leans to suckle my Adam's apple. The tugging of my nuts and slithering down my ass is unbearable. My toes curl. Madi adds pressure to her hands. I gasp and leak from my tip. The burning comes next; sizzling from within; pulsating from within. I open for her. My asshole expands. Madi nibbles my earlobe. "Ready?"

She balls her fist hard on my nuts. The feel of it wakens a long grunt from my throat. She slides her fingers into my crack. Sharp pleasure. Volcanic heat. My inner glands boil against her hand. Madi rocks forward with her fist, using her arm as a humping method. The squirm of her naked body against mine is unbearable. I quake from the inside out. "AHHH!!!" I moan, spilling semen from my ass. My bunny uses both hands to fist hump me. "UGH UGH HMMM!!" My whip cream ruins the sheets. She wreaks havoc within my ass. My eyes widen. My body quivers like a leaf. "OH OOH OOOHH!!!"

"Hmmm!" She groans hoarsely. "Yell my name." Her hand deepens and twists in my ass.

My inner glands pound. "MADI!!" I bellow.

"Again." My sugar devil pops her hand in and out, her other squeezes my nuts. One long squeeze.

My legs quake uncontrollably. "MAAAADDDDIIIII!!!!" I spew white from both ends.

MADISON

The sight of bubbling cum on his asshole. The dripping white. Is so satisfying. But it isn't enough. I want Jace to fall limp onto the bed. I drill his ass all night. Demanding him to scream my name over and over. Until his knees give out and he loses all body fluid. I'm proud when he does. I've unlocked a new bedroom milestone. I can't wait to experience the next one. I don't remove the makeshift blindfolds. Jace will have to beg for freedom. It's fun watching him sleep in odd positions throughout the night. His bonded hands added to the comical toss and turns.

I rest, proud that I made him scream my name. He'll do it again once we're married. Only he'd be saying, Mrs. Harrison. 17 days and counting. I wonder if I can do the time? I should stop counting. That'll only slow down the days. By dawn, I shower. I ponder what to wear from my suitcase. I could choose something subtle. But Velma is in charge of my clothes from now on. I have to remember to call her. I don't want to start any more drama. Yes, she mouthed off too much, but I have to get along with her. I want to, for Jace's sake. I call. Yes, it's 7 am... but she may be an early bird.

"Good morning, Madison."

I'm relieved she's awake. "Good morning, Velma. Can we start over?"

"Sure, I accept your waving of the white flag."

She still sounds harsh. I'll have to look past that. I can think of it as practice for Jace's mom. "Thank you."

"You're welcome. I assume you'll be out and about today?"

"Yes."

"I'll ready my team to fly to Vegas. See you soon." Velma hangs up.

I hear the bed rustle. I leave the lavish bathroom. Jace struggles on the bed. I tied his hands pretty good. I laugh at his awkward wiggles. "Need help?" He stops wiggling on the mattress; he's face first in the bed.

"Untie me." he demands in a muffled voice.

"No..." I near the bed. "You have to beg first."

"Really?"

"Yes."

"I think you broke me enough last night."

"Hmmm." I ponder aloud. "No."

"Please, untie me."

"Please untie me, dominatrix." I correct.

He sighs. "I'm gonna get you for this."

"How? You can't even get out the bed." I stroll back towards the bathroom. "I wish you luck."

"Wait! Okay... fine!"

I walk back towards him. "I'm waiting."

"Please untie me, dominatrix." I step toward him, take hold of his wrist and begin untying. Next, I remove the blindfold. His beautiful sage eyes adjust to the sunlight. "I wished I recorded you last night."

Jace scans my robe. I smirk at the unbearable attraction in his eyes. He's hungrier than I've ever seen him. "We can record in the shower."

"You want it again?"

"No, it's your turn." He unties my robe.

"I... I... I thought things were too tight down there?" I blabber.

"Not too tight for a tongue."

"I thought about doing that to you tonight." I tease.

"You still can." Jace takes the stockings from my hands. "But for now, it's my turn." I'm blindfolded and hand bound as he was. "Give me your phone." I hand it over. I love how quick the payback is. I hear the shower more than I see it. I'm turned to the wall, then hoisted up against it. I lock my hands in place on the cool stone. Jace holds me by the thigh with one hand as if I weigh nothing. The tonguing begins with long strokes. The rough texture scrapes my assline.

I rock into his mouth. The strokes deepen. The feel is foreign. I don't know how to describe it. It's odd but freaky. Extra wet and rough. I assume this is what a sex toy would feel like. I'm so cramped. My lining is barely a slither wide. Jace was right, it's just right for a tongue. My asshole wraps around it. Pulsing. I exhale and whimper. Jace steers me into a deep hop. His tongue folds inwards. I yelp. His mouth works as fast as lightning. Jace morphs his tongue into different shapes. Balled. Swiveled. Elongated. Curled. Twisted. This activates a trembling orgasm from my legs. My ass crack roasts. "JACE!!!!" I climax. My cream rushes out in globs. My hands rattle the wall as if I'm having a seizure. I squirt a fountain of cum into his mouth.

Velma arrives with a stylist and a social media manager. I'm shown a rack of clothing. Elegant blouses, skirts, and dresses. Nonrevealing. Something the queen of England would wear. Everything is left to the imagination. I'm dressed in a polka-dot blouse, with a turtleneck. And a solid skirt. The heels are short and chunky. "You must avoid high heels and stilettos. Only low platforms." I know the meaning behind this without having to ask. High heels are depicted on city women and pole dancers.

My hair is dyed white blonde. A color I've never had. The extensions are remarkable. They must have cost hundreds. I'm reminded of the Targaryen queen from Game of Thrones. This look must be hot in fashion right now. My makeup is simple. Subtle lashes, eyeshadow, and pink lipstick. I have no complaints there.

I love how it never fails that we match. Silk turtleneck and polka dot jeans are what he wears. "Another makeover?"

"You know you love it." I smooch his lips.

The social media manager snaps a pic of us. I'm caught off guard. She senses this. "Oh... sorry, I should've asked." I don't believe her words. She's the definition of an invasive photographer. Hipster hat, suspenders, and glasses. The camera she holds hangs from a strap around her neck.

"No need to apologize." Velma scoffs. "That's one of many photos for your feed. Hailey will upload for you. Get used to the camera." Vel snaps her fingers at the stylist, who hurries to roll the clothing racks out of the room. "You'll be filming an update video on your studio in the limo."

I nod. "Alright, let's get to it."

Guards escort us out. A line of fans await us at the entrance of the hotel. Mostly fan girls who rock hashtag shirts #JacesHart. "Wow! Madison, love your hair!" A preppy one exclaims.

"Please sign our shirts!"

"We love you!!!" One waves a poster labeled #Macy.

Velma snaps her finger at Hailey. "Get a photo of the signing."

The fangirls uproar as I near them. I've never been yelled at this much. Not even as a cheerleader. I'm sure to smile as I sign their shorts and posters. Hailey snaps away. Ten guards ride in the stretch limo. Once in the car, she switches the camera to record. "Let me know when you're ready?"

"Okay." I gather the correct information in my head, taking a few seconds.

"Take your time." Jace consoles me.

I stare into the camera and relax my shoulders. Yes, I'm shy. Being in front of a camera is new. I need to adjust, so I force myself. "I'm ready." I mention that all dance forms will be taught. The age range, all ages. The park accommodation for children. The ballroom style and number of rooms.

After the video, Velma announces the television appearance. "Your Good Morning America interview is tomorrow. The next day is your Ellen appearance. Also, Wendy Williams has invited you onto her stage. We'll go over etiquette tonight."

For the rest of the day, I observe Jace's laboratory assemble the SPhone. The millions of drones place the interface board, battery, camera, keyboard pad, and cases in unison. The presentation with NASA is taking place in his office. I gave him space for that. I understand that he needs to work. Speaking of work. I dread the etiquette training. I know how to sit properly. Although public speaking will be needed. I don't want to choke in front of millions.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN:

THE DARK SIDE OF FAME

The sound of the audience petrifies me. The wave of applause. The theme music intro. I'm paler than the yellow dress I wear. I'll look like a ghost on stage. My mind is on edge. My thoughts race. I don't think I can do this! Something will go wrong. I know I'll mess up. I peer from backstage. There are studio cameras and hundreds of people. The tall stage lights blind me. Jace cradle my hands in his. "You'll be fine... everyone has stage fright the first time."

"I doubt you did." I protest in fear.

"In high school, argument and debate. I stammered and shook the whole time. But I made myself get through it. If I didn't, I would've never gotten better."

I exhale slowly and close my eyes. "What if I puke... or forget what to say?"

"Forget Velma's script. Answer genuinely. The viewers will detect if your answers are rehearsed." He kisses me. "You won't puke. The key is to focus on one person at a time."

"I'm not good at that." I fret.

"Relax." He rubs my shoulders. I stare at the floor. "You'll do fine."

A backstage worker approaches us. "Five minutes until the call."

"Please bring her ice water."

"Of course." The employee taps off.

"I can do most of the talking."

"I'll look weird if I don't talk enough."

"No, you won't, you'll seem shy. Everyone knows this is your first time on television. Camera fright is normal." He smooches my hand.

The worker returns with a glass of ice water. There are plenty of cubes in it. "Thank you." I take a huge gulp. The chill is strong enough to freeze my teeth and tongue. I swallow, then go for another gulp. My nerves aren't calmed just yet. My hand quakes. Maybe Jace is right. He's used to public speaking. I remember when I first saw him on TV. He owned the stage.

"30 seconds." The employee informs.

I finish half of the glass before handing it back. Jace fixes my lipstick with his thumb. "It'll be perfect, just like you. I said this before, you can't ruin anything when you look this amazing."

The theme music sounds. "Their names have been shipped. Everyone is talking about how the tech king has a soon-to-be bride." Michael Strahan announces. "The GMA3 studio will be the first to get answers from the American royal couple. Please help us welcome. Madison Hart and Jace Harrison!"

The crowd roars. Jace leads me to the stage. I wrap my arm around his. Beams of light come from the audience and the ceiling. There are five white chairs as tall as stools. Michael, Robin, and Lara charmingly smile our way. As we near the chairs, I keep my posture straight, my chin up. My steps are small, and my glide is feminine. I focus on what Velma taught me last night. I swipe my dress under before sitting and angle my legs to the side so they're not open. Jace's chair is too far, I wish it was closer so I can hold his hand. I take Jace's advice to focus on one person at a time. I have to be polite and address the hosts with kind eye contact and a smile. I think I can do it. I look to Robin, still a bit bashful.

"Hello, hello you two." Robin isn't giving off any bitchy vibes. Good. I think she's nice.

"Hello." We both reply.

"What a lovely pair, right?" Lara, the blonde, dotes on us. The crowd claps. "I've been loving these matching outfits!"

"Very stylish," Michael adds.

"So, chic. You two are fashionistas. Robin folds her hands. "Please tip your stylists."

"I'll consider it." Jace pokes.

"It's not like you can't afford it."

"I think it's time I reveal the truth... I'm secretly poor." The audience laughs.

"Oh... we'll hopefully your fiancé doesn't jet off because of that." Lara throws shade. The crowd titters.

My cheeks flame. "You're confusing her with my exes. Madison is the humblest woman I've ever met." I love the sincerity in his voice.

"Oh really? It seems she's the same as the rest." Lara challenges.

"No... none of them rejected me."

"Rejected???!" Michael gapes.

"Yes, three times."

The crowd gasps.

Robin places a hand on her chest. "Wow! Alright, we need to hear the full story."

"That we do." Lara seconds

"People are guessing this is a summer fling. We're all dying to hear how this relationship began." Michael singles me out.

I take a long breath and grin lightly. "It's a crazy story. Almost like a fever dream." I keep my voice steady and avoid glancing at the hundreds of guests.

"Speak up, dear."

"Oh, I'm sorry, I'm not used to all this."

"That's alright, we know." Lara's words hold a fake niceness. A double meaning.

I raise my voice. "It all started at the Santa Rosa Country Club," I explain everything. From how I eye-stalked him for a year. How I kept his wallet safe. To the first time we spoke and how nervous I was. I reveal that I had a boyfriend, and that's why I rejected Jace. I focus on each of the three as I speak. My shyness is obvious the more I explain our relationship. How Jace rescued me from death. How he offered me an escape from my toxic ex-boyfriend.

"A fever dream is a perfect way to describe it!" Robin exclaims. "So, the ordeal in grant park was true? The guy wasn't a crazy fan harassing you?"

"No... just a guy who should've been my ex months ago," I admit sorrowfully.

"I'm sensing abuse was involved."

I lower my head, afraid to comment on the subject. "I'd rather not speak about it."

"Of course."

Michael leans forward in his chair. "When is the wedding? And will there be a live stream?"

I gather myself and return his gaze. "September 13th." My eyes shoot to Jace. "I'm not sure about the streaming."

"The wedding has to be available to all. You owe that to your fans."

"That's to be determined," Jace responds humbly.

The next day repeats, only with a single host. ELLEN. We wear the same shade of blue as the stage. She's energetic and funny and rarely makes any snide remarks. "Am I invited to the wedding?" She looks between us.

"With how much I love your show, you're a VIP." I compliment gracefully.

"I'm flattered. I can't wait for the dress, the food. Portia and I need a date night. I have a perfect suit hanging in my closet collecting dust. That's how bad I need a fun night." The crowd cracks up.

"We'll make it your night." I jab. "It'll be all about you."

"Ah... finally a night in the spotlight... something I've never had." She gestures to the cameras.

Her sarcasm tickles my funny bone. I allow myself to be authentic and carefree. I even slouch some. "I'm glad I can make your dream come true."

"Thank you for seeing my worth." She chuckles. "I'll return the favor by offering the ultimate gift." Jace and I are stunned by this. I have no clue what it could be. He's just as clueless. "I feel you need a boost in confidence with how every outlet has been attacking you." A guard steps from backstage. "Consider it an early wedding present." The guard approaches us, holding an indigo box. I'm bewildered by how lavish it is. The man opens it. I can't see the item. Not until the man tilts it downward, revealing a white gold tiara.

I gasp at the bling of the white crystals. "Oh! It's beautiful!" I cover my mouth. "You didn't have to, thank you!" I rush to hug her in her chair.

"Oh, how I love when people hug me full of emotion." Ellen sniggers.

The next day is our appearance on Wendy Williams. The purple stage with gray wood floors brings on nostalgia. I've been seeing it forever. It's a talk show where the host is ruthless. I'm not sure why Velma booked this gig. I'm expecting drama from the night. Wendy is outspoken. I hope she doesn't say anything too crazy.

We near the long sofa in purple suits that match the stage. "Oh, that white hair with the purple! You look like a super spy, hon!" Wendy praises me.

"Thank you."

"Are you two trying to break into Hollywood? Is there a new Jason Bourne in the works?"

"I can't say." Jace plays along.

"Ah, it's classified, of course." She gives a whimsical glare at the camera. "It's lovely to meet your fiancé. She's had a busy week. Good Morning America, Ellen, and now my show."

"We saved the best for last." He charms her.

"You're right hon, I am the best." She swipes her blonde hair behind her shoulder. The crowd laughs. "Speaking of that, do you have a best man lined up?"

Jace hisses through his teeth. "That's a tough one. I can't choose between my brothers. If I chose one, I'll get grilled by the other.

"Ouch, that's a toughie." Wendy's brows jump upwards. "Well, you better figure it out fast, the wedding is only 2 weeks away."

"Yeah, I'll have to get that figured out."

"Maybe you can draw straws."

I giggle. "Maybe you should."

"I mean, random is the way to go. You're used to gambling with life."

Jace nods and smiles. "You remember my daredevil days, huh?"

"Oh yes, who doesn't? Skydiving. Drag racing. Cliff jumping. Moonwalking. The highlights of your youth."

"The good old days." He sighs.

"Including the notches on your belt. Those were part of your youth as well. Are you sure you're past that addiction?" The crowd exclaims, exchanging awkward gazes. "I'm just saying, there's a term for your sexual issue. I'm only looking out for this sweet girl, that's all."

Jace grows infuriated. Her words peeve him. I haven't seen his eyes so icy since his family's visit. "I'm positive I'm past that phase."

"I hate to stir things up, but no one's asking the right questions. Are you done being a player? Is this wedding a new phase of yours? Are the sex contracts done for?"

His temper devours him. The clenching brows. The heightened breathing and flared nostrils. "As I said, I'm positive I'm past that phase."

Wendy folds her arms in her lap and shifts her body weight. "Good. That's all I wanted to know."

"We can continue on with the interview." He suggests in a calculated toned that scares me. He's pushing true anger far away from the surface. Wendy hit a nerve.

"You can't blame my concern. Your track record isn't the best. But." She raises her hands in defeat. "I could be wrong."

"He's different now." I defend my fiancé. "I see how that's hard to believe."

"It is hard to believe, especially when this is out there." A wave of gasps and exclaims emit from the audience. Their sights meet the screen behind the sofa. I'm too rattled to turn and see. It must be a dirty picture of Jace with a woman. But judging by the crowd's reaction, it's far worse. There's horror and shame. Disappointment and disgust. What could possibly be on the screen??! My fiancé is still as a statue. He's calicornered on the couch, meaning he sees the screen without having to turn. His face is full of fury. I turn to view the screen. A boy... about eight years old is displayed. Dark hair, green eyes. The same nose and mouth as Jace. As my Jace. WHAT? NO! IT CAN'T BE! THAT HAS TO BE PHOTOSHOPPED! A HOAX!! "Miss Madison, are you aware of your fiancé's love child?"

My heart drops. The blood in my brain chills. The temperature of my body scorches as hellfire would. Wendy delights in the destruction the picture brings. The crowd murmurs erratically. I try to look away, but my eyes are glued to the screen. Fury radiates from Jace; his energy is terrifying. Our host crosses her legs. "We'll be back after this commercial break." The theme music plays. I spot Velma from backstage gesturing to us to leave. Her quick hand waving is dramatic. Wendy locks eyes with Jace, smug and condescending.

He stands, evil eyeing her. "We're done here."

"It was a lovely chat." She derides.

My fiancé leads me from the sofa. I tear my eyes from the picture of Jace's love child. Not wanting to believe. Doubting he'd keep something like this from me. He wouldn't... Would he? I'm too lost for words to say anything. I'm quiet all the way to Velma. She's furious. "Jace, what is this???!! You need to address it after the commercial break!"

"Not now, Velma!"

"What do you mean, this is horrible press!"

He pushes past her. "JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!!" Jace bellows viciously. Vel recoils and shuts her mouth. Jace takes me to a dressing room and plots me before the vanity table. He closes the door with force. It pounds the frame. I jolt from the sound. I don't know if I should speak. Something's telling me to let him cool down. He's enraged. Resentful. While I'm speechless and mystified. I take a breath, remaining calm so he can mirror me and do the same. My mom does this with my dad. She told me someone has to be leveled headed in a relationship.

I know this isn't true. My intuition is telling me otherwise. Jace closes his eyes and exhales slowly. "I can explain."

"Please do," I say as softly as possible, so there's no yelling. I have to hear him out before I assume the worst. The media lies. The picture could be manipulated.

He opens his lovely eyes and glides toward me. "I don't have a love child; Wendy just wants drama."

"So... it's fake? The photo is fake?"

"No." He sighs. "The boy is real."

"What?" I furrow my brows. "I... don't understand."

"The photo is 7 years old, a fan tried framing me as a deadbeat father. She paid to have her child put under the knife. The kid had eight surgeries to resemble me. The media still believes I'm the father because of how silent I've been about the boy. I privately removed him from her custody and into a better home. I chose to protect him from the spotlight. The mother was charged with exploitation, abuse, and negligence."

"Surgeries?"

"Yes... unconsenting surgeries. Including hair transplants."

"How could she do that to her child?!"

"You'd be surprised how far greed will take someone."

"Velma is right. You need to address this!"

"No."

"But everyone will think the worse of you!"

"I'd rather get grilled than ruin his life. His name is Chris Phillips, he's bettering himself. In college, studying the same field as me, not being bombarded by creeps who want views." I can't argue with that... but he'll be roasted for this. "You could reveal him anonymously... without a name. Just to be in the clear."

"Madi, the internet will find a way to locate him. This will blow over. There's no proof of court verdicts or child support. My real fans know the truth. No one drops a case against a billionaire if it's true."

I knew it couldn't be. I found nothing when I researched him. Neither did Lil. That would be the biggest scoop on Jace on social media. Not once have I seen anyone call him out as a deadbeat dad. "I had a feeling it was false."

"I wasn't sure if you'd believe me."

I tangle my hand in his. "I know... my mind was racing. He looks exactly like you."

"Yeah... my mom nearly kicked my ass over this." He laughs. "I believed it myself. I've had women steal condoms after sex. I thought Chris was a result of that. He wasn't. My lawyers investigated. Still, after knowing the truth, I sought out a vasectomy."

"A vasectomy???"

"Don't worry." His lips brush my forehead. "I had it reversed for you."

"When?"

"The day I borrowed your boss's office."

"Oh!" I giggle. "That's why you wore that tight ass outfit."

"Yep... I tried communicating baby making. You didn't catch on."

I smooch him. "You're whipped."

"So are you." Five knocks whack the door. "Come in."

The door opens. It's Velma. "The commercial break is over. Go back on stage!"

Jace cradles an arm across my back. "No, we're done here." He escorts me out of the dressing room.

The squad of guards await us in the hall. Outside the studio building is frantic. News stations and press members. "Is it true that you have a love child???"

"Ms. Hart, will you go on with the wedding?"

"You can't possibly marry him after this!"

"HOW DARE YOU ABANDON YOUR CHILD!!!" One attempts to rush us but is pushed to the ground.

"SHAME ON YOU MADISON!!!"

"HOME WRECKER!!"

"DAMN SLUT!!"

"DEADBEAT FATHER!!!"

"FUCKING DISGUESTING, FUCK BAG!!!"

"BOOOO!!!!" A woman with a blow horn blares. "BOOOOOOO!!!!! YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!!"

"CUT OUT THE HART!!!!" A pack of mobsters chant. "CUT OUT THE HART!!!!" They spit bitterly, rocking the gate as they do. I jump. Jace safely secures me in his arms. "CUT OUT THE HART!!!!"

"Don't listen, just get in the car." He orders me.

We give things a day to cool down. Of course, my fam called wanting answers. I told the truth and asked them not to share it anywhere. Chris Phillips is safer in the dark. He's a sophomore at Berkeley. Some of the surgeries must have been reversed, he looks less like Jace. I googled his mother, Samantha Phillips. She's in jail for life on exploitation, child abuse and gross negligence.

JACE

The Wendy Williams ordeal is spoiling my surprise for Madison. I'm not in the mood for fun when everything is falling apart. I watch the camera crew for Vogue film my baby. She stands before the beach in a dark pink sundress. They're asking 73 questions for their magazine and YouTube station. I hope she gets through the interview unscathed.

Alonso texts me: The switch is done; I'll be there shortly.

I asked him to return, he's the best option for Madi. He'll protect her better than I can. The mob that chanted Cut Out The Hart was aggressive. The tension is finally setting in. Madi's navy eyes land on mine. Even from far away, I sense her affection. Her peace and comfort. I grin, thankful that we evolved so much. The old Madison would have argued about the picture and escalated the situation. I loved that she listened. I think this is gonna work out.

The camera crew wrap up their equipment. This is my cue to exit. As I close in on the shoreline, I hear my bunny say, "Thank you so much for asking kind questions. I really appreciate it."

"You're welcome, miss."

She runs into my arms. "Hi."

"Hi, bunny."

"You never told me why you call me that. Is it after the playboy bunny?"

"No, I call you that because you are a spitting image of Lola Bunny."

"Don't tell me you have a thing for an animated character?" She snorkels.

"You wouldn't believe how many Kleenex boxes I went through."

"JACE!" Madi whacks my shoulder.

"I'm just being honest." I drape her hair behind her shoulders. "I'm glad the interview was drama free."

"Me too. It was an actual questionnaire, no hidden agenda. I was shocked."

"Well, continue to be shocked. I have a surprise for you." I walk her to a gazebo off to the side of the beach house. It's landscaped with pure white flowers and bushes. The white wood structure gleams in the sun like a halo. "Take a seat."

She sits, biting her nails. "I can't take this suspense!"

"I should drag it out..." I ponder, placing a finger to my chin.

"I dare you; I'll sign for divorce to get payback."

"Okay... bye." I make to walk off.

My honey bunny yanks me back. "Okay, I won't."

"I win."

"Tell me."

"Remember, I told you about my lawyer's investigating the hospital?"

"Yes."

"I also hired the same group for your Uber accident. Both were successful. I offered Dignity Health a partnership, I'm now their sole tech supplier. The hospital also settled out of court the same as Uber."

Madi stands, amazed by my words. "Settled out of court???"

"Yes."

"So... that means I received compensation?"

"That's exactly what it means." I gloat. "Check your bank account." She whips out her phone. I wait as she taps to face scan into her iPhone. I survey the utter surprise in her eyes. "Congratulations, you're a millionaire."

The amount of $14.7 million is in her account. My fiancé squeals, hopping up and down in excitement. "OH MY GOD! WHAT???"

"You're a millionaire."

She rushes to hug me. "I didn't expect this!" She cries. "I erased it from my mind to avoid the pain. I didn't want to remember any of it." She breakdowns.

"I know..." I rub the top of her head. "PTSD isn't easy to cope with. I took on the burden for you."

"I love you."

"I love you more."

"How are you this perfect??!" She snickers, ending the hug. Her eyes drip with tears.

"Because of you." My thumbs stroke away her tears.

"What am I supposed to do with all this money?"

"The smart thing to do would be to invest in an income property. Is there a place you'd love to own one day?"

She gasps, a humongous smile spreads her face. "There is."

"Tell me."

"The country club."

"That'll stick it to your boss."

"And all the rich snobs."

"I hope that excludes me..." I fold my arms, playing offended.

"Not at first." She kisses me. "But now you're excluded."

"It's a smart move. You worked there, meaning you know how it operates. Although managing won't be as simple."

"You could give me a crash course."

"And a Chief of Staff and CFO. That's if you want to clean house. I'll let you decide who works best as a partner."

"Would I be a CEO or a President?"

"You should start small; president would be easier. You'll need a Vice."

"Lily." Madi cheeses. "She's going to freak out when I tell her!"

"This needs to be celebrated. I'll fly your family out. Destination, the party yacht."

I arrange the flight while Madison is dressed by Vel. A two-tone pleated dress, black and red, and silver platform heels. Her white hair is curled into a snug updo with a fancy clip. We stop by the country club to finalize the sale. I guess she still remembers the workers. Madi waves at them through the arms of our security guards. The sunny banquet hall requires improvements. Of course, these are small repairs. Paint, gaping floorboards, and light fixtures. Tiny flaws. The biggest issue is the roof with its painted over water damage. Many would think the ceiling has a design if they weren't inspecting.

The rich guests study us as we stroll past linen tables and chandeliers. "This is bringing back memories."

"I know," she sniggers, "it's odd. I'm used to serving, not walking around. I'm expecting Mr. Thompson to yell at me." Madi surveys the bar stations and the glasses. The library of bottles spanning the back wall. Her former boss, James Thompson, awaits us outside his office. "Good morning, Mr. Harrison." He shakes my hand. "Hello again, Madison."

"Good morning."

"I'm excited to discuss this buyout."

"So are we." My little boss lady gestures a hand to his office, directing us there.

I can't wait for her to direct our wedding night with the same confidence. Just 13 days away. I raise a hand so our men in black stay put in the hallway. The office doesn't help me restrain myself much. My entire pelvis area goes feverous. A feeling relatable to the burn of alcohol. This is where our bodies first touched. Where my lips grazed her warm skin. Where I first heard her orgasm. Soon it'll be her office... and we can recreate it again. James sits at the desk; we sit before him. I slightly inch my chair closer to hers so my hand can rest on her leg. I slowly massage it. I love how fast goosebumps form on her skin. "Let's talk price," I say, to distract her former boss before he realizes Madi's mind is preoccupied.

"My price is $25 million."

"I would agree... if the club was worth the high tag."

The big man takes offense. "I guarantee you it's worth the price."

"Not according to my appraiser. It seems you have plaster construction done every 3 months to upkeep an outdated roof. The water damage is obvious regardless of the paint jobs. The estate had an asphalt shingle composition roof back in 1980... By my calculation, there should have been a new roof installed in 2005, yet there wasn't. Meaning the entire roof has to be scraped. All eight thousand square feet. So... as I said, $10 million."

He holds his tongue, knowing he's been defeated. The boss fiddles with the pens lined on the desk. "Of course...$10 million is agreeable." James looks to Madi, who's sort of dazed out by my touch. I remove my hand. "It'll be lovely seeing my favorite employee take my job. Her work ethic was remarkable."

My baby zones back in and smiles. "Never missed a day... until you were bribed to let me."

"That I remember." He nods.

"Trust me, that won't happen again." I snicker at her words. Madi eyes me, challenged by my retort. "I mean it."

"We'll see."

She rolls her eyes. "Is there something I'm missing here...?"

I lean to whisper in her ear, "you won't leave the bed for at least 3 weeks."

"Oh..." Her eyes drop to the floor. "That."

"Yes, that." I pull away and stand. "The funds will be wired by 6 pm. Pleasure doing business."

She's quiet all the way to the car. Once the doors close, I prepare to be scolded. "You can't mention that in front of people... or touch me like that in public!"

"I believe that translates to you loved it."

"No..." She stammers.

"You can't blame me... that office was our first playroom. I felt nostalgic."

"Me too..." Madi nibbles her bottom lip. She slips her hand into my trousers. "But I controlled myself."

"Did you? You got pretty quiet."

"Shut up." She squeezes my snake.

"You know I'm right." Madi tightens her grip, I groan. "Because you're doing the same thing right now."

"I waited until we were alone."

I eye a tiny camera above the door. The limo has security footage... and audio. The speaker attached blinks. She follows my gaze and understands. "Oh, no!" She removes her hand and scoots away.

"Soon you won't care about the cameras... trust me. You'll be a worse freak than me."

She grins to herself. "I did promise that my husband would be screaming on our wedding night."

"I can't wait." I peck her soft lips.

"My choice of a private wedding still stands."

"Don't tempt me." My phone vibrates. It's Vel. Let me prepare myself for drama. "What is it?"

"How about you turn on the news?"

"What do you mean?"

"Just do it." Velma orders.

"TV. News." The car's AI extends a flatscreen from the ceiling and switches it to KTLA News." There's a crowd protesting outside InkHart Studio's lot. Picket signs read:

HARTLESS

PEDOPHILE

CHILD EXPLOITATION

ANTI INKHART

The reporter recaps the meaning behind the protest. "Crowds are gathering outside of Madison Hart's studio. They are beyond pissed. Many took to the streets after a video posted last week by the star. The video details aspects of the studio."

Madi's car interview, the one Velma posted online, plays. "All dance forms will be taught at my studio. All ages are allowed. There's also a park accommodated for children who attend."

"The video seems harmless at first, but it enrages parents who took to protest this morning." The reporter states.

"This woman needs to stay away from kids if she thinks a studio that teaches all dance forms is appropriate for children!" One protester argues.

"It's seriously giving pedo vibes. Madison Hart is known for stripping so... why involve kids in her studio. Something is off about that." Another judges. "It's just creepy."

"I heard there's going to be a bar inside the building! How safe is that for children??? Who raised this woman??"

"STAY AWAY FROM KIDS, BITCH!!!"

"The pedophilia is insane; she's not even trying to hide it..."

"SAVE THE CHILDREN!!!!"

What in the world is going on? How is Madi harmful to children??!! I've seen all types of insanity, but this is the worst ever. "Tv off." The screen goes dark.

"Where is Madison?!"

"Don't bother her with this." I hang up.

"I don't get what's going on!"

"These people want to see you fail, that's all." I cup her face. "Hatred comes in different forms."

"No, that's insane! I would never put a kid in danger or sexualize them. Why would people say this??!!" Anger and pain twist her expression. Tears flow down her eyes. "Why would they say that about me?!"

"I honestly don't know." I dry her eyes.

"They're protesting as if they have solid proof. I don't understand this! It's so mean!" She sobs.

"Baby..." I hug her. "These people will say and do anything to tear you down. No proof is needed... just rumors." I wish I could tell her to ignore this, but this will be attached to her name forever as a scandal. Same as me being a deadbeat father. Social media is ruthless. It spreads misinformation as facts and destroys the best people. I hope this doesn't break Madi's spirit.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: SHATTER

"Don't cry... it'll be okay." I rub the middle of her back and use a relaxing tone.

"How can you say that? What if the protests never end...?"

"The mob will move on to another target, that's how it works."

"I don't know..." Madi buries her head into my chest. "I don't know if I want the studio anymore." Her voice is so tiny... so vulnerable.

"Don't give up. Backing down from the launch will make you seem guilty." I heave a sigh. "I know this is a lot, but you just gotta hang on."

"What if I can't?" My bunny mumbles, defeatedly.

"You can." I snuggle her all the way home. Her eyes are red. A popping vein in her forehead concerns me. The news shattered her. I have to fix this. Today was supposed to be a day for celebrating. I have to cheer Madi up.

Helen greets us in the foyer. "Hello, dear fiancés." She grins.

"Hi, Helen." Madi's tone is hoarse. She sounds exhausted.

"Are you getting a cold?" Hel worries, she checks Madi's temperature, placing a palm to her forehead.

"No... I'm just a little tired."

"You'll love the sunroom," I suggest. "There's a daybed, you should take a nap. And maybe have some tea."

"I recommend ginger with lemon and turmeric."

"That sounds great, thank you." She gives me a sweet hug before departing. Our maid shows her the way. I let out a sigh.

The yacht outing can't happen today, she's conflicted. There has to be another way to lighten her mood. She thinks everyone is against her.

Helen returns, making her way across to the kitchen. "Wait."

She halts and spins around. "What can I do for you?"

"Madison could use some positivity."

"What has her so down?"

"False allegations."

"Ah, the usual... I should have figured that."

"Maybe reading fan mail will help."

"Oh, that's perfect, I'll gather the sweetest ones."

"Thank you."

MADISON

I need space. I can't be strong like Jace wants me to be. My soul tore apart. My heart broke. Hearing people make me out to be a monster. Being called a pedophile! This is too much! This world is too much! This life is too much! I didn't want to say this, but Jace would have probably taken it the wrong way. He's not the problem here... but hearing me admit this would've made him feel like he was. I'm not as strong as him. I'm trying to bounce back as best as I can. But I can't control my emotions all the time. Today felt like a knife to my heart. I'm not evil! I wouldn't harm the most innocent and precious beings on this planet. I just want to help kids enjoy dancing. See their wild energy and giant smiles and witness their contagious laughter. That's all. I don't want to be painted as a creepy woman...

I exhale, rubbing my temples. Helen lays a tray before me. A teapot, a cup, and a stack of letters are on it. The first two I was expecting, but the last one is a surprise. "I brought some fan mail along with the tea."

"Oh... thank you."

"There are also gifts, but those are too huge to lug over."

"Gifts?"

"Yes, a room full. If you're up for it, we can open some."

"Maybe later." My phone buzzes from my pocket. I count six jolts. I slip it out and power it off. I'm not in the mood to cry again and work myself up. My head hurts. "Could you take my phone? I need to go AWOL for a while." I give it to her.

"I understand. Get some rest."

It turns out "for a while" meant three days. I guess I'm depressed. I shouldn't be. I'm now a millionaire and am president of a country club. I should be on Jace's yacht with my family, toasting and having fun. Instead, I'm tucked away in this sunroom on a jumbo daybed. I'm checked on throughout the day by my lovebug, who's worried about my fragility. Jace won't say he is, he dances around the fact that he's troubled by my isolation. Helen brings more letters, which is great. It's nice to know I still have fans. I read dozens of them a day and respond to every last one. I haven't held a pen in years. Even in high school I never got so many hand cramps. But I soldier through it because I need to avoid the news. Being away from my phone all these days is helping. Not just because I can't go on Twitter or Google, but because of my inquiring family. I don't want to talk about it at all. I left the topic in the past. Now I just want to find a better way to use my energy.

I'm better on the fourth day. I leave the classy sunroom. I find a shock on my way out. "Alonso??" I squint. "When did you get back?"

"A few days ago."

"Have you been guarding this door the whole time?"

"Yes... I'm as quiet as a ninja."

"I see." I titter. "Nice seeing you again." I near the stairs. He follows after. "What have you been up to?"

"Top secret activities."

"I have a feeling you've encountered aliens."

"I can neither deny nor confirm."

"I'll just ask Jace." Downstairs smells of apples and peaches. I find out why once I reach the kitchen. Helen whipped up flavored pancakes and French toast. "That smells delicious!"

"I wish it were a perfume." She jabs.

I search the room for my baby. "Where's Jace?"

"Another blackout meeting this time with POTUS." Alonso answers.

"Hmmm..." I eye him curiously. "It's either robots or aliens."

"Or both." He toys with me.

"He'll tell me. I'm in need of my phone." Helen opens a kitchen drawer to hand over my phone.

"We'll see." Alonso grabs a plate.

"We will." I hop onto the stool and fill my plate. I knew what to expect as soon as I turned on my phone. My family group chat. Panicked messages.

I text: I'm better now, just needed a few days. You guys should come over. I'm opening fan gifts later.

The next text is to Jace: I love you can't wait to hear about all the government secrets tonight

After breakfast, I go to the room full of gifts. Alonso assists me. For some reason, he has a handheld metal detector. Does he honestly expect a bomb to be in one of the packages??? My fam arrives, sharing long hugs and sentimental stares. My mom tries reading my soul through my eyes... I swear she has telekinetic superpowers. "You're not evil." She comforts me.

"I know."

"Keep going with the studio, don't let those bitches kill the dream." My Lilly claps to emphasize her words.

"Be the star that you are, boo." Jess seconds.

My dad goes in for another hug. "Your girls are right."

"We always are." Lil brags.

"Mom, he's trying to suffocate me again!" I snort, secretly enjoying his bear hug.

"Paul." Mom sniggers. "Free your daughter."

"Oh, alright." Dad releases me.

"Wow, are all these from your fans?" Mom steps to the stacks of presents.

"Yep."

"What's up, secret service man?" My father greets Alonso.

"Just taking precautions." He scans the pile of gifts with the metal detector. "Some fans send crazy presents."

"What? Like bombs?" Lil deduces.

"Maybe."

"Are these safe to open or should we wait until later?" Dad gets protective, he pulls mom away from the presents.

"That stack is safe." He points to one before him. "Trust me, I have this," he wiggles the detector, "and echolocation."

"Echolocation?" My dad squints.

"I spent 3 months under Artic Sea training in a soundproof cage."

"3 months?" I blink, amazed.

"Underwater?" Dad fanboys over this like a geeked teenager.

"175 feet under."

"Whoa!" My dad continues to idolize him. "That's superhuman!"

"I agree... my hearing range is ultra-defined. 3mile radius. If there were bombs here, I'd know. But one can never be too careful."

"Echo Man is your new name." Lil cracks.

"I accept that." He smiles to the side, then goes on scanning.

I unwrap decorative boxes. I'm glad I waited for my crew, it's funner ripping up gifts with a group of people. Self-portraits of myself and Jace. Jewelry. Teddy bears. Fur coats. Perfume. Imported candy and wine. Dresses. Heels. My eyes mist up. This is exactly what I needed. We spend the rest of the night unwrapping and eagerly naming each gift.

Jace texts me while I'm in bed: I love you, bunny

And I don't want to scare you

Me: Why would I get scared?

Jace:

"Really, Alonso?!" I huff. Me: Your bodyguard told you.

Jace: Nope... there's an invasion of robot aliens

I call. "You're so obvious... even through text."

"Okay... don't believe me."

"Show me proof."

"I don't want to scare you."

"You're full of it, Jace." I laugh.

"I heard you had a good day."

"I did, it felt like Christmas."

"Are you up for more fun?"

I roll over onto my stomach and kick my legs back and forth. "What do you have in mind?"

"The Scopic phone design. You'll be in charge of it tomorrow."

"What? Ahhh!" I hop up from the bed. "No way! Are you serious??"

He snickers. "I'm serious."

I've never been in charge of designing anything before. The fact that I'm looking over layouts to approve it is so surreal! There's a panel of architects who await my choice. I'm a bit scared. I might screw up and choose one that's too similar and get Jace into legal trouble. There are 30 different options for the home screen, app page, and navigation bar. "The toolbar should be across the top of the screen. The app pages shouldn't be pages but category boxes. The Home Screen should display weather, news, time, and percentage. Maybe these should be shown as huge icons, not tiny symbols. "I choose the 15th option and hand it over.

"As for the passcode to unlocking the phone?" a geeky guy asks.

"I think it should only be face recognition, no codes. That'll set it apart from our rivals."

"And the registered App Store for the SPhone?"

"That'll be released at a later date," Jace replies for me.

"Hmm... I see, but we will need an idea of it. A name would help."

"S-Market." Jace brainstorms.

"Perfect." The guy scribbles down the name on a table. He then scans the design I chose and mirrors it on the screen.

A chubby dark-haired woman mirrors her tablet as well. "Now for the color scheme. Since space is the major theme for the phone. I suggest black and white all around. The apps could show a metallic gray to differentiate the tone. The color pallets should fuse evenly for a dynamic contrast. A sort of blurry line of demarcation." She demonstrates this on the screen. The black and white colors are stark as they blend, dissolving into one another. The mock apps are adjusted to gray. All my instructions are visible on the page.

After Jace and I sign off on the architects' agreement, we head to the lab to view the prototype. The phone is sleek and thin. Robotic claws extend the device to its full length, 10 inches, then fold it back to a 5 by 8 phone. Five cameras line the middle backside of the phone.

An engineer lists all the capabilities. "64-core processor. 5.2GHz. Turbo Boost 256GB memory. 7GB/s. SSD 40TB storage space. 260TFLOPs. All while producing minimum system noise." The woman clicks on the camera tab. "Classified resolution beyond any camera known to the public. My guess is 16k resolution. 132.7 megapixels, 16 times as many pixels as 4K resolution and 64 times as many pixels as 1080p resolution."

"NASA is a show-off."

"That they are." She nods. "This will be the main reason the launch will have to go through a 3-month trial. These features alone are massive since nothing similar has ever been created. Beta testers will be needed to rate performability."

"Of course, there can be no malfunctions." My fiancé plucks the phone from its stand. "How many test prototypes are ready?"

"300."

JACE

Today was interesting. I've never had a co-partner calling the shots with me. Madison deserves to lead this one. The majority of the idea is hers. That's another thing to celebrate. I schedule the yacht party for tonight. Her family and myself. I wish my fam could join. I've been putting off the talk between Madi and my mother. I can't put it off any longer. The caterers and waiters board ahead of us to set up banquet tables. Three main courses and dessert. The boat is regal. Inspired by the Titanic. 1912 Royal finery. Madi pops champagne. She fills glasses and passes them around. "What are we celebrating?" Lucy is puzzled. "It seems important?"

"It is." My bunny gives a wide, elated smile.

"SHE'S KNOCKED UP!" Lily shouts obnoxiously.

"Huh?" Lucy scopes out her daughter's stomach. "You're pregnant???"

"No mom! Lil is just being silly."

"So, what's the big surprise, then?" Paul stares between us.

"I'm a millionaire!" She yells excitedly.

Jess's mouth forms a perfect circle. Holy shit! What???"

"50% of it is mine." Lily cracks.

"Hmm... we can discuss that percentage." My baby smirks. "After all, we're business partners." Lil's stupefied expression is priceless. "President and vice president of San Jose and InkHart."

"Hold on, babe." Lil holds up a finger. "Are you being serious?"

"I am."

Paul scratches his head. "How are you a millionaire?"

"Well, thanks to my fiancé. Jace battled Uber and Dignity Hospital for my pain and suffering. Both parties settled out of court and left me $14.7 million."

"Congratulations!" Lucy and Paul clap and go in for hugs.

"Good thing I know all your passwords. I'll take $7 million and skip town. Jess, let's get hitched." Lil winks at her lover. This wins a round of laughter from everyone.

"It's a good deal... sorry, Maddy." Jess shrugs.

"How dare you love her more than me!" She animatedly points a finger at Jess.

"The offer is too tempting. But I'll toast to you, so you don't hate me." Jess raises her glass. We all follow her lead. "To M&J, may you continue to prosper and grow."

Our glasses cling.

"Speaking of getting hitched." Lucy begins. "We're supposed to fly out to the island and pick a spot."

"Way ahead of you, we all fly out in the morning." I respond.

"Yay, a vaycay!" Lucy cheers. "I've never been out of the country, this'll be interesting."

"Very interesting. Let's drink to that!" My baby chugs her drink.

She gulps down the whole glass. "Wow."

"That's a skill she got from her dad." Paul brags and gobbles down his drink too.

Velma calls in the morning, waking me and Madi from a cuddling sleep. The time reads 8 am. "Turn it off," Madi grumbles.

I answer. "What is it?"

"You two are scheduled for a meet and greet at Joy's Homeless Shelter." There's a sting to her voice. "10 am, don't be late. No excuses." Vel ends the call. I'm guessing she's fed up with how I've been ignoring her. It's best I do as she says. The sooner I do, the faster she'll leave me alone. The human parasite wins this round. I let Madison sleep in. I inform her crew that we'll be flying to Alodia at noon. Velma and her fashion minions arrive to dress us.

Madi is irritated by Vel. Not just for delaying the day, but for interfering so rudely. "A day's notice would have been nice. But I guess you don't care as long as you get your way."

"Now you're finally using that head of yours. Keep thinking I'm selfish. If I was, I wouldn't be saving both your asses." She hands us dressing bags. "You're welcome." Vel taps off in her heels.

"I hate her."

"I know." I rub her shoulders. "Let's just get it over with."

The outside of the homeless shelter is lined with fans and reporters. It seemed Velma had this set up for a while. This isn't an unplanned event. Alonso and two guards surround us on the way out. I have no problem having fewer hitmen. Alonso makes up a squad on his own. The crowd is a mixture of support and hate. Many boast posters of mine and Madi's ship-name while others are ANTI-HART!!

PEDO HART!!

HOMEWRECKER!!

DEADBEAT DAD!!!

Their voices clash, I can't make out the words, but most of them sound mean. Aggressive. Objects are thrown at us. Rocks and sticks. Enough to create a shower of attacks. This is a scare tactic. They're trying to frighten us. "It's alright." I calm Madi, who's on edge. Her jumpy eyes frightfully scan the mob. She hyperventilates.

The downpour thickens, now sounding like raining hail. She shrieks and grabs my hand for dear life. The slaughter of debris continues. A hostile chant begins. "CUT OUT THE HEART! CUT OUT THE HEART! CUT OUT THE HEART! CUT OUT THE HEART!" The chant is sadistic. Demonic. Howling voices demand the words. They aren't just reciting. Large boulders are thrown. I'm glad for the bodyguards who absorb the hits for us. Alonso knocks boulders away like swatting flies. He shoves the mob back.

I can't see the crowd, but from the grunts and scuffling, fights are breaking out. The good fans against the bad ones. Screams follow. Alonso picks up the pace; hustling to get us inside. Velma is the first to get to safety... and the first one I target. "Why the hell isn't the crowd under control!"

" Jace... you know how this works. Chaos is fame rising." Her entitlement irks me.

"It's fine, Jace." Madi relaxes. "I'm okay."

"You're complaining about nothing." Vel turns away. "Now come, let's get to the kitchen."

I hold Madi's face, examining it for scratches. "Did you get hit?"

"No, don't worry." She grins to soften me. I know what she's doing. She's downplaying her fear. I can tell by the clawing grip of her hand on mine. "We got through it." I wished she'd say she's afraid. As I said before, I'll walk away if she gets harmed... I'll have no choice. I'll leave so she can live. I'd have to love her enough to let her go. This is just the taste of the threats to come.

The kitchen is huge and industrial. It's obvious this shelter has been up for decades. A walk back in time. I can easily picture it in black and white. There are cooks awaiting us. Some hold aluminum pans of breakfast food. Pancakes, sausages, eggs, bacon, French toast. Others hold giant pitchers of orange juice and milk.

"Hello again." Velma greets. "Let's do a photo op." She directs this to the same photographer from before, Hailey. "You two, stand in the middle." Madi and I do so. "Big smiles everyone." We have on earth tone outfits today, muted green and reserved. Velma wants us to blend in, so she dressed us as regular citizens. The homey vibe is smart. No one visits a homeless shelter dressed up all glamorous. Those who do are attention seekers. Only out for clout. Hailey captures 5 photos from different angles. "Alright, Let's serve these unfortunate souls." My PR Rep enters a cafeteria. It's dull, a dingy blue. The tables are faded white metal with benches attached. There's a buffet counter sort of like a kitchen island. Velma stages us in the middle of it. "Bring the food and set it up." The cooks ready the counter with the trays and serving spoons. Then they hand us aprons to put on. Us and the cooks stand behind the long counter. Velma brings stacks of foam plates. "Get the crowd outside the windows in the shot."

There are a few more minutes of photos before the doors are opened. Alonso and his pack fend off the rowdy crowd and only allow those in need inside. Mostly old men file in, there are women and children but not as many. My men get the door closed, yet it takes some force. I guess the rowdy ones in the crowd are pushing against it. The loud mob is heard from beyond the door. Alonso looks at me. He doesn't have to say anything. I can read his eyes well. Today won't be safe.

"Recording now." The photographer films us. Vela holds a large iPad that acts as a teleprompter. We read from it.

"Good morning, California!" Madi speaks buoyantly. "Today my fiancé and I are volunteering at the Joy Homeless Shelter. Jace influenced me to help the unfortunate. I guess he's rubbing off on me." The screen tells her to pinch my cheek, so she does.

My script says to be charming and sensitive. I guess sensitive means to speak softer. "I hope so." I flash a smile. "There's no better feeling than helping others heal."

"It must feel godlike."

"Pretty much." I ignore the script. It feels odd glancing at the camera every five seconds. It isn't authentic. Real conversation involves eye contact. "I hope you're ready to feel epic because we'll be aiding our community every week." I focus on the camera. "Our fans will recommend which organizations to support for the rest of the year."

The protesters outside whack on the door. Madi tries hiding this jump scare, but can't. "Let's start with today by feeding the hungry." She grins tensely.

Vel hand motions to my guards. The homeless bunch is in a separate room, away from the chaos. My men gather them, as Madi and I begin packing plates with breakfast. The starving citizens line up to receive their food in an assembly line. Hailey steps to the side of us for a better filming angle. Each of them give thanks. The mother and children give gigantic smiles. The elderly take hold of our hands to show gratitude.

Madi beams like a true angel. The act of giving to others feeds her soul. Powers her heart. I can tell it's swelling. I love how she wears it in her eyes. Every scoop of eggs she dumps onto their plates is done with care and passion. Her nurturing is undeniable. She wears it like a halo. I adore how she hugs the children. How she bends to fill their plates. The look of pure delight she shares with them. I've unlocked a new side of her.

It takes about thirty minutes to serve everyone, even with the help of the cooks. There are hundreds here. Every table is jammed packed by the end. Velma and Haylie go around filming the happy guests. The cooks begin cleaning the counter full of empty food trays. Madi and I have some alone time now. "You know... I'm kinda glad Velma roped us into this. The charity work was a good idea. Maybe I don't hate her."

I squint. "Not even a little?"

She ponders, scrunching her nose and tugging her mouth to the side. "Maybe a little."

"Good, we can't be successful without an archenemy." I chortle.

"True, all superheroes have one." She kisses me.

"Speaking of that, you embodied Mother Teresa."

"Who?"

"She was a hero for her warm heart towards the poor. From schools, orphanages, clinics, and homes for the elderly and the dying. A true saint."

"I never heard of her... but she sounds amazing." My baby bashfully stares at her feet. "I doubt I'm on the same level."

"To me you are." I watch her cheeks blaze. "Don't be shy." I pull her in to kiss her forehead.

Velma paces to us. "Alright, the feature is done. You two can go." She spins on her heels.

"Wait, Velma," Madi says softly.

"What is it?" Vel faces her, a bit annoyed. "If it's another complaint-"

"It's not... I just want to thank you for arranging this."

I've never seen my PR baffled... or lost for words. She's usually quick with a response. Now she's unable to give one. Velma is touched by the compliment. She gives a quick grin before walking away. "That's the nicest I've ever seen her." I gawk.

"It must be a tough job, maybe that's why she's so rough."

Alonso called on ten more of his squad to guide us through the crowd. The hectic energy of the mob hasn't died down. The bad and good sides bicker, fight, and yell. I place my bunny behind me for extra protection. The extra suits clear the area with force. Alonso is in the lead like a hound dog. The sidewalk is visible, so is the car. We all hustle to it.

"Wait!" An old woman flags us down. "I missed breakfast! Am I too late???" She's dressed in baggy, brown pants and a dirty shirt. Hair all wild and eyes like a doe.

"Oh no," Madi exclaims. "I'm sorry, ma'am, all the food is gone."

The elderly lady holds her stomach. "Please, I haven't eaten in days." She pleads, her voice cracks with desperation.

"Jace... there has to be something we can do." This is a dilemma. All the food pans are empty. Maybe there's something in the kitchen for her. "Bring her inside. We're going back in." My orders are followed. Alonso steers the woman towards the door. Once inside, I tell Velma the issue.

MADISON

I feel horrible! The physical pain the woman is in is obvious. Hunger. Abandonment. Desperation. I hold her hands and comfort her. "I'm so sorry, I thought everyone was accounted for. This won't happen next time."

"Next time?" Her frail voice queries.

"Yes, I plan on visiting as much as possible. No one should starve."

"You have a golden heart." Her wrinkled smile is so adorable.

"I hope so."

The woman hugs me. Her bony body is alarming. She shouldn't be so skinny at this age. So malnourished and weak. How could the world do this to her? "Oh!" The woman almost falls over. "I need to sit... please."

I help her to a chair.

Jace returns. "The cooks are looking for a meal."

"She needs something now. I can take her to the kitchen for a snack while she waits."

"Sure, let's go." He and Alonso help her up and support her body.

I tread after them to the kitchen. I search the cabinets for something quick. I find peanut butter. Where's the bread? "Please, a glass of water?" She asks Jace. He goes to the sink. "Oh, my feet! Young man, please get me some aspirin?"

I don't hear Alonso move. I glance back, wondering why. He inspects her shoes. "Did you step on something?" His voice is skeptical.

"I believe so."

"Can I see?" Again, he's investigating rather than helping. The tone of his voice points away from concern.. That's weird. Why?

"Aspirin, please!" She begs.

He removes her shoes. Out of nowhere, the woman pulls a knife from her pocket and uses the handle to whack Alonso across the temple. He topples sideways. I gasp. The woman races towards me way too fast for her age. The knife high above her head like a crazed murderer. Hate and rage in her eyes. "CUT OUT THE HEART!!!!" My life flashes before my eyes.

Everything slows. I stumble away from the counter for safety. I knock over a table. Falling to the floor. Jace flees to me. So does Alonso. He wobbles over, his temple bleeding. "CUT OUT THE HEART!!!" The frail voice is gone. This isn't an old woman! She aims the knife at my chest. Jace shoves her, but he's too late. The knife is too close.

Alonso's arm blocks it. The blade pierces through his forearm... slicing through skin. Stopping a few inches above my chest. He hisses from the agony yet withholds the position of his arm. "GET HER TO THE CAR!" He lifts his arm while simultaneously holding the woman back with the other. The other guards rush in and tackle her to the floor.

"NOOOOO!!!" The lady screeches like a possessed demon.

Jace helps me from the floor and rushes me away. For the first time in my life... I black out. I don't remember how we got inside the car. I don't recall the loud mob. My ears muffle and ring. My mind shuts off. All I see is the sight of a knife flickering before my eyes. The screaming woman. The evilness in her eyes. How the blade sped toward my chest. Why would someone try to kill me? Jace said there are death threats with fame. But that wasn't a threat. It was an attempt! Why did she try to kill me?

"Are you okay?" Jace's voice is shaky. I'm not sure how to answer. Am I? Do I lie and say yes? Or should I be truthful? I'm not sure, so I keep quiet. He hugs me, tightly, locking me against his neck. "I'm sorry... I should've been by your side."

"It's not your fault." I manage a wobbly whisper.

"I'm sorry." There's so much misery in his voice.

I don't understand why he's apologizing. I caress the back of his neck. "You didn't know...." I console him. How could he have known she was a threat? So much detail went into her ploy. The makeup, the age lines. The texture of her skin was altered. The acting was convincing. That woman even tricked Alonso. I pull from the hug to peer into his eyes. "Don't apologize." He has the same troubled look from before. The same one he had in the shower. Broken and pained. The weakened eyebrows, the life fleeting from his eyes. Why? That night he said he'd tell me in the morning and never did. I can't allow that to happen again. "I've seen this look before... you never told me what it meant."

"I know..." he speaks meekly. "I avoided telling you."

"Why?"

"Because I knew it'd be a deal breaker."

"Tell me." I demand, although I'm petrified.

"I told you a small part of the danger."

"Yeah... you mentioned death threats. I know. I just never thought there would be attempts."

"The truth is, there will always be attempts. I only shared half of the truth. I didn't want to lose you. But now I have no choice but to be honest." He inhales. I'm afraid of what he's about to say. "Kim was the first one from my family to be harmed. Five years ago, she received a bomb hidden in a wardrobe. It went off and scarred her. That was my fault." He dreadfully eyes the floor. "Then my mother's jet exploded. It was meant to kill her, but she usually forgets something. So, she de-boarded the craft just in time. My family left America after that. Since then, I've been the only target. The worst I suffered was a backstage stabbing. That forced me to hire professionals." My heartbeat thumps my entire ribcage. I have trouble focusing because of it. I force myself to retain all the information he's exposing. "I wish I was the only one who needed protection. Now you and your family are at risk. I hired extra men... so far, that's done little to help."

"What do you mean, it's done little to help?" I croak.

He stares sadly at me. I can tell admitting this is torture. The eyes are the windows to the soul... he's in anguish. But Jace pushes through it. "Alonso left for a reason. One of my rivals has your mother's DNA coded. They planned on initiating biological warfare to terminate her."

My breaths catch in my lungs. There's a noise from my throat. I sound as if I'm drowning on air. "Terminate?? No... no, that can't happen!!"

"I know... it's been handled. The threat no longer exists." I hold my chest. My eyes frantically bounce around. "Breathe. It's alright. Breathe with me." He begins a breathing method.

I follow along. In for five seconds. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Out for five seconds. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. "This is too much!" I admit. I stopped myself from telling him this before... but now I can't. My mother was almost killed. My family is at risk! "It's all too much!"

Jace is gutted by my words. "I know."

"I wish you never told me..."

"I had to... you have to know the life you're entering. I promised your father I wouldn't sugarcoat the past."

"My father?"

"Yes... he had worries about the crowds. So, he came to me. Neither of us want you hurt. Today was too close. You have the right to be frightened. No matter what you choose to do, I'll respect your decision." His bassy voice is void of hope. "I won't make you to stay."

"I don't know what to choose."

"It won't be easy... I'll give you time to work it out. You and your family will be secure at Alodia."

CHAPTER NINETEEN: THE CHOICE

JACE

I wave to Madi and her family as they board the jet. I stay near the limo to keep my distance. I don't like being visibly helpless around others. Only Madi can see me that way. But now I don't know if she's ever going to see me again. Madi was nearly stabbed to death. I accepted walking away if she got harmed. Now I'm wondering if I even want to risk it happening again. Today was a nightmare. The horrible thing is there will be more attempts. Bombings. Explosions. Stabbings. Biological warfare. If I were in her place, I would run far from this situation. I'd drop everything once I knew how lethal the attacks could be. Maybe we're on the same page. Maybe my fiancé is thinking the same.

If so... I'd have to respect Madi's choice. She's distressed about her parents and her girls. Unsettled because their lives are in her hands. Lives that can end at any given second... I'm prepared for the engagement to end. The jet rolls the runway. I sense my baby's eyes on me. Our connection is still so electric after all this time. To the point that the static air lessens the further the craft flies. My soul aches for her. But I have to toughen up. This can't break me. My day is full of work for the Orbe merger. The French council converses over the phone. We downsize workers. Eliminating employees who are unproductive or at risk, both on my and their end. A grand total of 115 employees are laid off.

Next, we cut expenses by combining our labor workshops as one. Thailand has been my main country for years. But Colombia benefits us financially, labor cost is only $1.61 an hour. This leads to even more downsizing. Of course, both I and them will have to construct a headquarters there as StryOrbe, a subdivision of Strygent. Next, we discuss bonus gifts. Since Orbe is a tech industry as well, they recommend gifts with each purchase a customer makes. A free holographic keyboard. I'm emailed the product; a display video of how it pairs to all devices, including TVs and vehicles. My eyes constantly watch my dark phone screen. Don't think about it. Look away. Focus on business. I force my eyes away and stare at the phone. "The Strobe Sports Car needs further evaluation."

"Yes, it does." Madam Cavill, the blunt woman from Paris, agrees. "The stylistic choice is still not to our liking. Too much of your influence overtakes our design. There needs to be a balance between both our signature themes."

"Yes. That will be amended, no matter how long the process takes."

"Lovely."

When the evening arrives, I view the security cameras of Alodia on my PC. Madi's parents pace the hallway. I don't see her with them. Has she taken a few days off again? I know when she's too challenged by the world; she isolates herself. I recall when she hid in the ballroom after the video leak. She even faked sleep in the morning to avoid the outcome. At least I kept her company during that bad time. Now it seems she wants no one around. Madison is alone. I wonder if her family knows what happened. Did she tell them about the crazy woman? Or did she bottle it up?

Again, I look at my phone and then back to the security cameras. Paul anxiously walks back and forth before a closed door. Madi must be inside. His stride is critical. An unnerved father. Lucy walks to knock on the door. She speaks. I can't hear what she says. I'm not sure where Lily and Jess are. Maybe they're in the room with her. Madi shouldn't be alone. Should I call? Or give her space?

Paul exits the hall. Lucy holds her forehead with both hands, stressed. Both of them are on edge. I'm guessing they know. My finger clicks to change to a camera within the room. The curtains are drawn. Not even a ray of sunshine penetrates space. It's completely pitch black. I strain my eyes to examine the oversized bed. There's a lump there. She's sleeping. Or she's zoning everyone out. Madi blacked out on the way to the car. Maybe she's doing it again.

My phone rings. It's an unregistered number. A noncontact. I pick up. "What have you done to my daughter?!!" The hostility in Paul's voice catches me off guard.

I need to respond with a leveled head. "I've done nothing."

"Bullshit! She's never locked herself away!! Something is wrong. It's all in her eyes. I don't like it!"

I know the look he's talking about. I recall Madi's reaction in the car. A detached gaze. A look of complete disturbia. Pure panic. "She's had a rough day."

"What does that mean?"

I guess I'm the one to tell the truth, since Madi is incapable of doing so. "There was a near assault today at the homeless shelter. Alonso was quick to neutralize the threat. But it was a close one."

"How close?"

"It won't occur again, I promise."

"How close, Jace?!" He's half upset, half fearful.

"The knife came inches from her chest..." There's a long pause. Paul's breathing is uneven. He's worked up. "It's up to Madison if she wants to stay with me or leave. I won't force her into this life."

Paul lets out a long breath. "I don't get how it was that close! What are you paying all the guards for?!"

"This was well orchestrated... that's why. It wasn't a crazy fan. The woman was most likely a paid actor."

"Paid by who?"

"The Bacia Family. One of my rivals. An Ugandan mafia. My precautions have held them at bay until now."

"Mafia???!"

"Yes."

"Why aren't your methods working anymore?"

"I have collateral damage... they view you all as prey. You're all off the grid at the island. Don't worry."

"How long will we have to run?"

Huh? Are my ears deceiving me? Did Paul just say "we?" "I'm not sure.... and I wouldn't want you all stripped of your homeland because of this."

"You've already set that in motion with the proposal."

"That was before I told your daughter all the horror stories."

"You think she'll walk away?"

"It's a possibility."

"I don't think she will..." He's highly doubtful... as if one hundred percent sure his daughter will stay with me.

Do I admit that his wife's DNA was weaponized? There's no point in holding back this information. I've already told him about the mafia. Why stop there? "Your wife's DNA was compromised using CRISPR. Her pathogens were altered through the process of bioterrorism. The Bacia family initiated a fatal virus using her cells. Alonso deactivated the coding before this was successful."

"HOW THE HELL DID THEY GET HER DNA?!!!" He's furious.

"The use of genotypes."

"Did they have her blood?!" Paul is freaked out. I feel the creepy chill in his voice.

"No... her genetic code is airborne. Humans shed DNA daily, which can be collected from air samples by analytic software."

"Will it happen again?"

"I can't promise anything," I speak frankly. "I don't expect Madison to stay. I hardly expect any of you to. Today was a wake-up call. I've never seen anything to this extent."

Paul breathes rapidly. I hear his shoes pacing the floor. Stressful sighs follow. "Will this family stop coming after us if we leave?"

"No."

"Why not?"

"Because they want me out of the tech industry. Meaning by any means necessary. The Bacia family will use you all as collateral to threaten my dismissal."

"How do we fix this? There has to be a way."

"I'll have to leave."

"You're leaving my daughter??" The disarray in his voice is bizarre.

"Don't you want me to? You're the one who asked if it's too late for her to get cold feet."

"I did... but the wedding is set. You two have made your relationship official."

"We did... that was before the mafia got involved."

"I understand the severity of the situation. I'm just concerned about how Madi's life will fall apart. I don't like this seclusion. She hasn't said a word to us. That's unlike her. There has to be a way around this."

"There is... but I wouldn't want to uproot five people from their country."

"Leaving America is an option?"

"Yes... my family fled and have been safe ever since."

"Then that's the answer."

"Not unless Madi agrees... as I said before, this is all up to her. She's at odds... this isn't just about her life."

MADISON

I don't want to leave bed. How can I? I couldn't even look at my mom without turmoil in my heart. What if she had died? What if Alonso didn't save her in time? My mother would be dead. I've never experienced death... so I can't picture someone in my life disappearing. Not existing. There one day and gone the next. Does it feel like a hole? Or worse? My life would never be the same if I lost her. If I lost any of them. Dad. Lily. Jess. This is all I thought about since I landed. I was oddly silent. Unsettled. Scared. Pissed... mostly because Jace wouldn't have told me if the homeless shelter incident didn't occur. Would he have mentioned this if not for that? Would Jace have kept it hidden?

There's a lump in my throat. A tremble in my hands. A throb working both my temples. A pressure headache. I hyperventilate when a sharp pain strikes my chest. I winch and hold it. Am I having a panic attack?! I heave air in and out of my mouth. What do I do?! The wedding is 8 days away! Everything is planned and scheduled. RSVPS have been sent. The whole world is waiting for the day. Can I even go through with it?

"Madison?" My mom rattles on the door again. "Please talk to me. What's wrong?" Everything is wrong. Life is cruel. Love is confusing. Why can't things be simple? There's always something bad around the corner. It's going to become the norm if I stay with Jace. The danger will never stop. I wish my fiancé didn't wait to tell me how twisted his life was. I don't think I would have remained by his side. Living outweighs love. I'd rather live as long as I can than number my days. I love him... but is it strong enough to withstand assassinations??? "Your dad is on the phone with Jace trying to figure this out. Please let me in so I can help..."

"What's up?" I hear my Lily. She must have been enjoying the beach or shopping. I didn't see her or Jess when I landed.

"I don't know... she won't talk to me!" Mom is desperate. "Maybe you can try?"

Lil taps on the door. "Hey babe, can I come in?" I detect the nervousness in her voice. She twists the knob. I locked the door. "Maddy." Lil sighs. My phone rings a few seconds later. I ignore it. I don't want to talk. Just leave me alone. This is a crisis. I'm better at handling it by being alone, so I'm able to collect my thoughts.

"I hope she's okay."

"She may be sleeping?" Lil lets go of the knob. Her voice is still uneven. Anxious.

"This early? I thought we were choosing the wedding destination today?"

Lil texts me: You okay? I want to disappear... so no one worries about me. It's a burden.

"Paul, what did you find out?"

Pounding knocks sound from the door. That's Dad for sure. "Open up, Maddy, I need to talk to you."

"Did Jace tell you something?" Mom bugs Dad.

"Lucy... just let me handle this, alright!"

"Did he hurt her??!!"

"He better not have!!" Lil bellows emotionally.

"No... that's not it. Let me handle it!" Why is everyone yelling??? They're making the situation more chaotic than it is. Mom should know better. Jace would never lay a hand on me. He's not my ex! "Princess, please open the door." His gentle voice reminds me of baby talk. He's softening his tone to comfort me as a parent would a sad kid. Jace must have told him. I get out of bed and walk to the door. I leave the lights off, so I'm not seen. I look a mess. Red eyed from crying, and pale. The blood in my face is vacant. My skin is clammy and cold. I unlock the door and step behind it so the light from the hall doesn't reveal My hideousness. Dad steps inside swiftly and closes the door. I hear him feel around the wall for a light switch. "Where's the light?"

I guess I can't hide forever. "Lights on." I recoil from the brightness and peer up at him, bawling my eyes out.

Dad hugs me and exhales ruggedly. "I'm here..." I wail into his arm, sniffling and sobbing. "Shh... don't tire yourself out. You've had enough today."

"Did he tell you?" I say through choppy breaths.

"Yes... I know everything."

"What do I do?"

"There's a way around this." He lowers his voice so our audience beyond the door doesn't hear. "Jace's family have survived."

"By running... I can't ask y'all to do that. It's selfish." I whisper.

"It's not. Regardless of what you choose, me and your mother are still prey to these people. We're too attached to Jace, so are Lily and Jess. The public knows us. Leaving America is the only option." He ends the embrace and eyes me with apprehension. "I wish today wasn't so hard. But it was... now you have to be smart to keep living. If you run away from this, the response will be horrific."

"Horrific??" I'm clueless as to why he used that word. He knows something I don't. Jace told him more than me. "What else did Jace tell you?" My dad can usually put on a jolly demeanor... yet he fails. His smile and eyes are too strained to be natural. "Dad...?"

"Don't worry about it... we just have to stay on the island until there's a solution."

"There's more... what aren't you telling me??!!" My terror turns the question into a shout.

"Get some rest." Dad forces another grin. "Don't worry."

I hate when someone tells me not to worry! I want to say this aloud, but I'd rather not start an argument. My head and chest hurt. So, I don't have it in me to bicker. I nod. "I need aspirin."

"Come out and mingle, don't hide. Your mom will have a heart attack. Let's keep to the schedule, it'll ease your mind."

"I'm not sure about the wedding..."

"Even if you say no... you'll still be on the radar. These people won't care."

These people? What does he mean? Is there more than one person after me?? My thoughts make my head pound harder. I focus on getting out of the room rather than trying to figure out what he means. "I'll be out in a bit."

"Alright." Dad opens the door.

I expect to see Lil and Mom, but they're gone. Did they not listen at the door? I would have. I shower and wash my face. My eyes are so red. The bags under them are shocking. I apply concealer and foundation to hide the darkness and then use eye drops. I choose a jogger set from the walk-in closet. It's an oversized look, I don't mind the hanging fabric. It's comfortable. I tie my hair into a pony and take a big huff before exiting the room. I go to the kitchen for aspirin and soda. Strawberry Sprite. I drink and swallow the medicine.

"Oh, you're up?" Lil comes to sit at the bar.

"Yeah... sorry, I needed a moment."

"I'm glad you're better."

I join her, choosing the bar stool beside hers. "I need help," I speak hushedly.

"With what?"

It's better to tell her than my mom. Dad wasn't joking, she'd get worked up and hysterical. A heart attack is a possibility. "I don't think I can go through with the wedding."

Lil inhales sharply. "Oh, no! Why?"

"It's... complicated. There's just a lot more to Jace than I thought."

"I'm lost... what exactly is it?" Her honey eyes bounce between mine.

"Jace told me before that there were people out to harm him. He said it was business related."

"I heard about that online. It's no secret that he's a target."

"His family was almost killed." The sight of the knife flickers in my eyes. I sense my skin losing blood circulation. A numb sensation rushes my veins.

"Maddy? Are you sick?" She reaches to hold my hand. "You're freezing!" Lil rubs her palms against mine for warmth.

"I'm scared..." My eyes flood.

"You'll be okay, Jace's family is still alive. He has the same protection as the president. I doubt any of us are in trouble."

"What if we are?"

Lil gives a calming smile. "Stop stressing. You're overthinking. This might be cold feet before the wedding. It's normal." Is she right? Then again... the knife was so close. The actress was well-trained.

"Madison!" My mom hugs me from behind. "Your dad told me he fixed everything. I'm glad." She takes a seat. "You don't have to tell me now... I'll wait until you're better."

"Thanks, Mom."

"Now, let's keep the good times rolling. Us three will have to handle the destination since Jess is busy."

"Busy?" I wonder.

"Yes, she's styling my dress for the wedding to fit my era. 1980s with a modern twist. I gave her my prom picture for reference."

"My little artist is in paradise; she hasn't left the mall. Should I be concerned?" Lil cracks.

"Maybe a little." I muster enough energy to play along.

"This island is so beautiful! I don't see how we'll ever choose a location!" My mom is through the roof with joy. She's trying to lift my mood. Parents must do this a lot with a depressed child.

"Let's narrow it down, shall we?" I give in to her positivity... although I'm still pondering what to do. I think dad is right. If I go forward or forfeit the wedding, the outcome will still be the same. This is a tough spot. I think it's selfish to have my family pack up and leave because I chose to stay with Jace. Their lives will never be the same.

Us three explore the island. I forgot how massive the forest was. Of course, we have drones leading us, so we won't get lost. Mom finds a spot in the woods. An open meadow with a trimmed tree line. The ground is too muddy, though. "We could add planks to the ground." She suggests.

"I'll put it on the list." Lil copies the location from Apple Maps and pastes it to her notepad.

There's another in the forest. A place surrounded by trees with hanging vines. I think they're weeping willows. It's so ethereal. I never thought droopy trees would be so dazzling. The next area is a long strip on the beach, perfect for a ceremony. Leveled ground. Shaded from the sun. Caged in by colorful flowers. "Oh, I like this one!" Mom claps. "It's far enough from the ocean to keep everyone dry. Imagine the sunset!" I giggle at her hyperness.

Lil adds the destination to the list. A monstrous gazebo goes onto the list as well. It stretches hundreds of feet. The domed roof, wooden beams, and chiseled archways are fabulous. "This can work for the ceremony." Lil nudges me. "Fancy fancy."

Nighttime arrives. The drones light us a path so we can see. There's a raised cliff. I spot the silhouette through the moonlight. I point it out. "We can try that one tomorrow."

"Oh wow, good catch." Lil tracks the coordinates into her notes.

I lay in bed holding my phone. Waiting for Jace to call or text. He hasn't communicated with me since I flew off... and he doesn't for the rest of the night. In the morning, we find a stairway leading up to the cliff. It has railings... meaning it was built into the side of the mountain. The incline is steep, and the wind is hostile. My baggy clothes ripple in the wind. I'm glad my hair is up, or it'll be flying in every direction. Up top isn't as spacious as I thought it would be. It's pretty narrow and tight.

"If only it were big enough." Mom ticks her tongue. "The view is to die for." We look out onto the ocean. It's so high up that the stone is an optical illusion. The stone seems to be one with the sea. An extension of the thrashing water.

Once again, we search on. It seems our options are limited. Either that or we need to get airborne and fly to cover more ground. There has to be a destination here that's fit for a wedding. The ones on the list are nice... but none of them scream yes. None of them feel like destiny. That's how it should be. The same way I fell in love with my dress... and my dream ring. I need to love the destination... not like it. My mom picks up on my mood. "We'll find the right one."

"Yeah, we have a week... well, actually 6 days excluding the wedding day," Lil says.

"Wow, 6 days!" Mom is dumbfounded.

Wow, is right. That's so soon. And still, I'm not entirely on board with walking down the aisle. I'm stuck. The best way to find an answer is for me to come to terms with everything. My dad spoke sense into me. Whatever I choose will have the same impact on us. I love Jace. But I'm still tangled. The answer isn't clear yet. Only Dad knows the truth. Mom, Lil, and Jess won't take well to being exiled from America. I have to inform them. My biggest challenge is them wanting to leave willingly, not because they want to make me happy.

I can't sleep. Every time I close my eyes, I see the metal blade rushing at my chest. I lay in bed staring at the ceiling. Too afraid to close my eyes. I'm too unhinged to sleep. I get out of bed to make strong coffee. Double shot expresso. As I drink, the countdown dawns on me again. I have 6 days to make up my mind. Do I cancel? Or go ahead with the wedding?

"Morning, sweetie." Mom beams at me.

"Morning." My voice is flat, it gives away my sadness.

She analyzes me; her smile droops into a frown. "I thought you'd be happier. I know yesterday was hectic, but was it that bad?"

I drink my coffee. How do I tell my mom we're trapped on the island and can't go home? I wish Dad had told her so I wouldn't have to. "You should talk to Dad... he's better at explaining it than I am."

"I tried; he won't budge." I'm guessing it's not easy for him. I have to put myself in his perspective. Dad is struggling to tell her the truth just as much as me. He's hiding the bad news from his wife. Just as Jace did with me. I guess men naturally shield women. "Do I have to call Jace to get an answer?" She places her hands on her hips.

"No... I'll tell you... I'm just trying to find a way to word it." I set the cup down and sigh.

"Well, that's a start."

"It is..." I'll have to ask Dad to help me. He'll have to explain what he meant by "these people".

JACE

She's out and about. That's good. Paul's talk seemed to have fixed things. I wish I knew how to do that. I have no clue what to do to bring her back to life. I've never had to heal a woman before. I'll have to learn how. We'll be husband and wife soon. Although I have my doubts. I was sure she'd leave me. Instead, Madi's been scoping out destinations for the wedding. Her father has been updating me. I believe my darling will say yes. I want to ask if she will, but Madi still needs space. I won't bug her. We'll talk when she's ready.

I watch the clear sky from the jet windows. Today I'll be flying to Brazil to aid with starvation. Of course, this act of kindness will be publicized.

Velma: Madison has to accompany you. Where is she?

Me: She won't be accompanying me, she's resting.

Velma: Resting? You can't be serious, Jace. Madison can't afford to go AWOL. She has obligations!

I lock my phone and power it off. I don't have time for this. Velma is being inconsiderate. Madi had a traumatic experience yesterday. This woman doesn't have an ounce of empathy. The jet lands on an airline strip beside my hope vessels. Navy ship-sized drones stacked with essentials. Water. Grains. Beans. Fruits. Vegetables. Medicine, clothes, shoes, and school supplies. Coloring books. Toys. Baby food, formula, diapers, bassinets. Each is packed in large crates covered in plastic wrap.

I step aboard one of the drone ships. The five vessels are synchronized to move as one. No captains. Artificial intelligence will be steering me to South America. I'm not completely alone. The mafia is still a predator. I hired a hundred more men. 50 are with me. The rest are being flown to Alodia by Alonso. He said he's fine... and that he's had worse injuries. A blade through the arm didn't incapacitate him. Alonso was quick to start physical therapy and ingest healing herbs. The man is incredible. He had no fear... no hesitation. If only I'd had done the same. I was a deer caught in headlights. I could've saved her... instead, my bodyguard did. I'm less of a man because of that. I let her down. My baby has to be thinking the same.

The sea drones sail the Pacific Ocean. The ships cast a wake vortex upon the water. This distracts me. The sharp ripples. The pattern each makes around the bottom of the boats. The sea water vibrates random designs. I'm hypnotized. I daze off. Our wedding song sounds in my mind. A breathtaking cover of Unchained Melody. One of the best love songs ever recorded. I played the instrumental for Madison when she was in the coma. It grounded me... reassured me that we'd be together. Hopefully, the song will unite us again.

She needs to hear it. The lyrics are destined for our story. The music calls our names... and summons our souls. Even the mention of time going by so slowly... the seconds drag when she's away. It's torture. The opening lyrics haunt me:

Woah, my love, my darling.

I've hungered for your touch.

A long, lonely time.

And time goes by so slowly.

And time can do so much.

Are you still mine?

I need your love.

God speed your love to me.

I'm dying for her. My body... my soul, my heart. If only I could speed up time. 6 days is too far.

The ships dock in Brazil. This country has 125 million residents, 58% of the population faces food insecurity. The beach is filled with starving residents. Infants, children, women, men, and elderly. Their famine-riddled bodies would horrify others. But I'm used to the bony limbs and exposed ribcages. Cameramen and photographers un-board one of the ships. Velma's crew. The crates are risen from the floor of the boats by smart bots. Each transports the supplies onto the beach. Their metal-hoofed feet stomp down the bridge like odd dinosaurs.

I use my phone to order the bots to unwrap the toys first. The children race to the crate, full of glee and laughter. Fantasy costumes. Teddy bears. Barbie dolls. Frisbees. Light up swords. Play cars. Bubble machines. Magical Misting Crystal Balls. Remote-controlled robots. Cooking play sets. Pogo Jumpers. Karaoke Microphones. My heart grows at the sight of their goofiness. The silly singing and dancing. The delighted expressions. How they play dress up and bring their imagination to life.

The mothers feed their infants, crying tears of joy. The elderly collect prescription medicine. Others sort through clothing to replace the rags they wear. The flashing camera captures candid moments full of bliss and gratefulness. I smile, loving the change I've brought to this land. There are enough supplies on these 6 vessels to halt starvation for 10 years. These children won't starve again. That's the most important thing. Children are the future; their upbringing is vital. A child that wants for nothing is happy. Mine will be the same... only twice as spoiled. Maybe five times more spoiled. They'll be rotten because of me. Madi will most likely ground them in reality while I give them a fantasy world. I recall how comfortable she was with the kids at the shelter. How they gravitated to her. She'll be a wonderful mother.

I get a text: Paul: I told Madison the truth... we're telling the others tonight.

Me: Keep me updated.

I stay in Brazil until sundown. The thrilled children rip and run the entire shoreline. Their energy is insane. They'll be exhausted tonight. I board the ship, waving a farewell to the vast crowd. An explosion of cheers erupt the entire beach. The kids chase after the ships as they sail off. "Fireworks! Fireworks! Fireworks!" The little ones scream to the top of their lungs flapping their arms wildly. I cheese at how demanding they are. I use my phone to command the fleet of five ships to eject fireworks. Every color possible blasts the sky. The kids jump like drunken bunnies, reaching for the sky as the fireworks pop.

I'm reminded of Madison's hilarious hopping. I adore how childish she is. I miss her. I wave until the people on the beach are nothing but dots. The fireworks burst in the sky until the land is completely out of sight. I get a call. It's probably Alonso or Paul. I'm shocked to see that it's my mother. Why is she calling? I answer. "Why are there guards at the hotel??"

"For precaution."

"Is it the Bacia family?"

"Yes."

"You should have told us sooner!" Her high and mighty tone irks me.

"There's a lot going on..."

"What are we supposed to do? We're booked at the Hilton all month! We can't enjoy our stay if we're accompanied by your men in black!"

"I'll reimburse the expenses. You all need to come to Alodia."

"Nice try... but no, we're not attending the wedding."

"I'm not trying anything. The US isn't safe."

"Will we have the island to ourselves?"

This snarky comment is felt in my bones. She's not even trying to compromise. How can she be this cruel? Why am I letting her?? I can't play nice anymore. "No, you won't! Either you stay at Alodia or go home to Singapore. It's your choice. I'm done with the games. I gave you time to accept the wedding. It's not a phase. I love Madison. If you want to lose your son over nonsense, go ahead. I'll never speak to you or them again. You won't be my mother... you'll be nothing!" I say through gritted teeth. The line is silent. She knows I mean it. I'll block all of their numbers and erase them from my life. Sometimes the family you receive isn't the one you deserve.

I make out sniffling. She's crying. "We'll fly to Alodia."

CHAPTER TWENTY: DECISIONS

MADISON

Dad and I stand before Mom, Lil, and Jess. They're seated on a sofa. We thought that'd be best if they sat down, in case this is too much for them to handle. I can't believe I'm about to say the word Mafia. Dad filled me in. He had to. I knew there was something more. I pressed him about what he meant by "these people." I can't be scared of the truth. Nor can I change it. I have to adapt. I can't give up on love. I can't leave Jace. I mean the world to him... he'd break into pieces if I left. He may even go back to therapy. I can't cause his downfall... or mine. We can't live without each other. Destiny always brings us back together.

I prepare to share the truth about yesterday. I push myself to be blunt. "I locked myself in the room yesterday because a woman tried to kill me." My breaths catch in my throat. "I was almost stabbed to death...."

Mom screams, holding a hand to her mouth. Lil goes as still as stone. I hear her hyperventilating. The sound crushes me. Jess claws at the sofa so hard that her nails imprint on the fabric. Her breathing is labored too. Mom doesn't blink.... or breathe. Dad goes to calm her. "It's alright... breathe."

"IT'S NOT ALRIGHT, PAUL! DID YOU HEAR WHAT OUR DAUGHTER JUST SAID??!!!"

"Yes... but it's not as bad as it sounds."

"NOT AS BAD!!! Someone tried to kill her!!" Mom rages at him.

"I know... I know."

"Why would someone try to kill our baby??!"

Dad caresses her hands. "Please let Madison finish." He uses a pacifying tone. Mom listens.

"Alonso stopped the knife." I omit saying how close it got. Dad and I agreed not to reveal that part. "It was scary... but I made it out unharmed. Jace gave me the choice to leave..." I expect questions, but everyone on the sofa is speechless. Motionless. So, I continue. "He offered that choice for a reason. This is only the beginning. The Mafia is involved.... it seems they ordered a hit on me."

"MAFIA???!!" Mom yells hoarsely.

"THERE WAS A HIT PUT OUT ON YOU?!!!" Lil exclaims.

"Yes..."

"This is unbelievable! Why are they after you??!" Lil frets.

"To threaten Jace."

My dad eyes Lil. "It's their way of intimidating him to leave the Tech Industry."

"Meaning this isn't just about me anymore. It's life or death... for all of us." I swallow hard, knowing the difficult part is coming. "Jace's family lived through this... they left America to stay alive. That's a solution. The only problem is I can't expect you guys to be on board. You'd have to flee America." I wait for their responses. The room goes dead silent. I eye dad. He surveys them the same as I do. I think the shock has paralyzed them. I sense stress and anxiety. I know this is a lot to process. So, I stay quiet. I follow my dad's lead and go to console Lil and Jess. I bend before the couch to hold their hands.

Lily's caramel eyes are dull and frozen on the floor. Jess lets out long, edgy breaths. "Give them a few minutes," Dad says, levelheaded.

I'm scared of the silence. I can't imagine how fast their minds are speeding right now. Not only did they discover that I was nearly killed... they're also dealing with being on a death list. Mom is tearful. "So... we can never go home?"

My dad gives her a heartfelt glance. "No, we can't. We'll have to stay here until further notice."

"But I can't leave everything behind. My fashion business is set in America... I can't lose that... or my clients." Jess speaks in a distraught whisper.

"I'm so sorry Jess..." I emphasize. "I'm sure we can work something out."

"I don't know..." Jess's nerves spike her voice to a higher octave. "My shop isn't here... everything I need is at home."

"We'll figure it out," Dad eases her.

Lil is still white as a ghost; she attempts to give me a grin, but it's shaky. "We'll... get through this."

Mom is still sappy over leaving our family home forever. "I'm not sure about this..." She locks eyes with me. "I don't want you... or any of us to get hurt. Are you sure about the wedding, Madison?"

"I'm still trying to figure it out."

"Jace gave you a way out for a reason. The mafia isn't something to play with. I know you want us to support you... but this can end very badly."

Mom is right. I've never been involved with the mafia. I've only ever witnessed them in documentaries and TV shows. All I know is what's on the screen. If that's anywhere near the truth... then life as I know it will change forever. The ruthlessness. The deadly tactics. The lack of a heart when it comes to killing. The spies they plant to sabotage the enemy. The brutal force towards families... including children. Especially unborn children. Am I strong enough to take on that life?

An eerie silence condemns the rest of the night. I'm aware that the dilemma is being discussed behind doors. As expected, I'm relieved that the tough part is over. I think they held back their true frustration for my sake. Especially mom and Lily. There wasn't enough pushback. I was prepared for a huge argument. Maybe that reaction is delayed... sometimes people don't blow up right off. They're processing everything. The hysteria is bound to come later.

I locate the same bridge I ran to after Brad texted me. I sit in the middle and watch the half-moon in the sky. My mind is burdened. So far Mom and Jess are on the fence. Both are worried about their home life. Jess would be sacrificing her stylist career because of me. I know it's her passion. Her entire client list took years to build. She meets face-to-face with each one. I could suggest virtual appointments as a solution. But why should she have to change everything to suit me? I told dad this would be selfish. It is. Lil supported me because she'll have my back through whatever. But if it unravels her girlfriend's life... will she still be on my side? I'm not the only thing connecting her to America. Jess is her other half. If there were a fallout.... if Jess decided not to flee the US. Would Lil go along with her?

I would want her to follow her heart.... but I'd stress about her safety. And my mom's. I sigh deeply. Maybe Dad can persuade her as he did me. I'll have to leave that to him. I can't control anything. Or anyone. All I can do is determine my future. The headache returns. I close my eyes and press my fingers into my temples. I let my thoughts die. The soundscape of the island take me away. The rustling river. The wavering trees. The delicate wind. I zone out on the appeasing noises.

JACE

I sail to Alodia. The boat treads the Black Sea. The moon casts glittery shadows atop it. I wonder if this is a metaphor. Or am I taking something simple and complexing it? The light prevailing within darkness speaks volumes. Does this mean the negativity will cease and allow positivity? Will life become easier? Have I made it through the rough patch? I hope so. Madi and I deserve bliss. Maybe isolating ourselves from America will bring peace? The Mafia situation is under control as long as everyone evades America. I'm the only one allowed to visit due to my guardian satellite. I need to scan everyone's fingerprints, so they're added to its database. I'll have to meet with NASA to discuss this. Until then, I have to focus on getting home. I have to get to her. We have so much to sort out. The well-being of our families. My mother's one-on-one talk. I believe our relatives will bond on the island. My mother usually keeps her word.

The wedding has to be discussed. It's now 5 days away. Most importantly, the venue. I know the perfect spot. A stone arena built into the side of a mountain. It has a dreamland view of the sea and endless space. Perfect for the ceremony. Madi told me she wants a tent involved. The reception can be held within one. A castle tent fit for a queen. I love spoiling her.

The ship automatically anchors onto the beach. I descend and stride to the main house. My family will be here tomorrow. I'll have to tell Madi about the visit. I enter the mansion. All of the lights are off. I have no trouble navigating. I know this palace like the back of my hand. I could walk around blindfolded. I wonder which room she's in. Mine... or a guest room? I would check each one, but there are guests here. We're not alone. It'd be rude to wake my company in the dead of night. I travel to the kitchen and begin climbing the back staircase. I only take a few steps. A noise stops me. The back door. It opens.... someone is entering. I climb down the steps.

Every bone in my body rattles. I know it's her. I can make her out through the night's shadows, even from this distance. My little angel. My light in the darkness. She halts by the door. I swear I see her navy eyes clear as day. Can she see mine? A few moments pass. I'm skeptical if she's moved on. Has she called off the wedding? Did the meeting with her crew go wrong? Have I lost her?

Madi steps forward little by little. There's hesitation in her movements. I sense her uncertainty. I walk her way, planning to meet her halfway. My baby jets to me, wrapping her arms around my neck and digging her face into my chest. My veins electrify. The oddest goosebumps I've ever had jolt my body. There's no magnet in the room, yet every inch of hair on my body stands. I lift her into a tighter hug. "We need to talk." She grabs my wrists and tug, signaling me to release her. I lower her to the floor. "Let's go for a walk."

"Whatever you want."

She twiddles her thumbs while walking to the back door. I follow. The moon is huge tonight. The pale light bathes the ultra-green grass. I realize she doesn't have on any shoes. Her slim, bare feet scrape across the lawn. "So... I told my mom and my girls. Lily is with me... I think. I hope." My darling stares ahead. Her eyes are the color of crystals under the moonlight.

"What makes you say that?"

"I'm not as important to her as Jess is. I doubt she'd go against her. Jess will have to pause her company until we find a solution... which isn't fair. I'd hate to force her to do that. She's not on board. Lil will probably leave with her. I wish I could say I'll be fine with my mom by my side... but she isn't taking this well either." There's strain in her voice; Madi sounds exhausted. "No one is being honest... they're tiptoeing instead of telling me the truth." She stops walking to look up at me. Her droopy eyes prove that she's fighting off sleep. I don't like that. "It's a mess... I don't know how we're going to do this."

I stare at the wedding ring on her finger. Her eyes fall on it too. "We'll have to take it one day at a time."

"And if that doesn't work?" She whimpers.

"It will." I smooch the top of her head. "Don't worry... I have a solution."

Madison leans her head back to peer up at me. "What is it?"

"The guardian satellite. I'll have to add everyone's bio-code for 100% protection." I find this to be the perfect time to mention our visitors. "Including my family. All of you will be here until I settle the adjustment with NASA."

"Your family's here?"

"Not yet... they'll land in the morning."

"Good. I don't want them hurt... despite us getting off to a bad start." Her big heart grounds me. I've never felt so much at home than I do right now. The longing stare we share is similar to sign language... the only difference is our eyes speak. There's no need to say the three words, we both know.

Her drowsy eyes amplify the nonverbal confession. It's adorable. I laugh at her will to stay awake. "You need rest, stop fighting it."

"I'm not fighting it... there's a lot on my mind."

"Don't stress about it... it'll work out." I swoop her into my arms and carry her inside.

"It's bad luck to carry me across the doorway!"

"Relax." I'm amused by how fast she knocks out. I laid her down and went to change for bed. No more than two minutes passed when I found her soundly asleep. I get into bed and pull her close, resting my nose against her hair. The smell of clouds stain my nostrils. I love it. I never want to part from the scent. Somewhere along the night, Madi spooned me. She holds me from behind. Arms around my chest and legs around my waist. I never thought I'd like the clingy type. I found it annoying before... now it's precious. Maybe because it took a while to get to this phase. Or because I put a ring on it.

My cell buzzes. It's on the nightstand. I can't move... she has a tight grip. My arms are pinned. My legs caged. I'm not the type to blow off a call... so this is frustrating. I inch my way to the nightstand little by little. I feel like a fish caught in a net. I practically flop like one too. "Don't..." She grumbles in her sleep.

I give a long huff. "I have to answer."

"Noo..." Her groggy voice is so damn sexy. "Let's stay in bed all day." Madi bites my earlobe.

"We will soon." I wiggle towards the phone.

"Don't you ever sleep in??"

"Only when you drain me..." My voice simmers. This causes her to swallow hard. I love when she does that. Her grip on me lessens. I incapacitated her mind. Good. I flip around, so I'm on top of her. She keeps the same curled hug around my body. It's hotter now. It's no longer spooning... this is a sex position. Madi's navy eyes dare me to hump her. It's incredible how I can read them so well. The naughty way her eyes slit. The thirst. The craving. "You have to wait 5 days."

Her legs tug me closer to her waist. "Do I?"

"Yes."

"Even if I beg?" She thrust her chin up and close her eyes. Madi imitates the act of being pleasured. The desire is believable. "Please..." Her voice extends the word to a titillating moan. "Please."

"You're getting yourself in trouble."

Her lustful eyes provoke me. "That's what I want."

"I know... but not here..." My hands go to her legs to flatten them to the bed. I do the same with her arms. "Paris. 5 days." I kiss her wedding ring.

My phone chimes. I didn't notice it had stopped. I was preoccupied. This time I get up to go to it. It's Alonso. Oh shit! Did something happen? I press the green button. "What's wrong?"

"I have intel. We need to talk."

Hmm, I wonder what it is. I knew the call was important. "My office, 5 minutes." I hang up.

"Who?-"

"Alonso," I answer before she finishes the sentence.

"Is it something bad?"

I don't know yet. It could be. But I sugarcoat my response to keep her happy. "No... don't worry." I return to the bed, digging my hand into the mattress and bending to smooch her.

Her eyes sparkle. She's high on me. "Hurry back."

"I'll try my best." I peck her lips once more. "Sugar devil."

I dress, then make my way to my office. I can't appear dominant if I'm wearing pajamas. No one would take me seriously. I don't choose to be formal today. I want to be relaxed. A ribbed polo shirt and dark jeans. I'm shocked to find Paul sitting in the chair before my desk. Alonso stands when he realizes me. This is a show of respect. Something he's done for his previous commanders. I'm baffled at how he's withstanding the pain from his arm. It's wrapped in a cast.

I close the door and go to sit. Alonso takes a seat only after I do. "The Bacia family has left America. Most likely because of your family's departure."

"Arrange a sea border."

"Already done. 300 of my men are on ship patrol."

"Good."

"They're also monitoring submarine missiles."

Paul double-takes at the news. "Missiles??"

"Nothing should be ruled out. This isn't a low-level mafia. The family has 14 charters throughout the globe." Alonso states.

"And if they deploy missiles??" Paul stresses.

"Then we'll neutralize... and return the gift." He sounds badass and smooth. His saucy accent heightens his words.

"We won't remain in this high state for long."

"Why?" Madi's father stares my way.

"The guardian satellite. It counteracts all hazards. My fingerprints are in its database. Every move I make is tracked. Anything within 200 miles is detected. It's fully weaponized and quicker than the speed of sound. I'll program everyone's bio-code. This will guarantee protection."

Paul nods. "How long until we're in the system?"

"Three days. I'll need permission from NASA to upgrade the satellite."

"That's a load off... we'll be able to enjoy the wedding."

"The day won't be ruined. Trust me."

Alonso brings a finger to his earpiece. I freeze. Expecting the worst. Has Bacia launched something our way? "Your family will land in 30 minutes."

I look to Paul. "My mother agreed to make amends. It seems she's turning over a new leaf..."

"I hope so." Paul grimaces. "We deserve an apology."

"Are there any questions you have for me?" I prefer to end the meeting with complete transparency. Paul can ask anything; he's involved in our council from now on.

"Yes..." He glances at me, then Alonso, there's confusion in his eyes. "I don't understand why this family hasn't been taken out. I get that their crew is worldwide, but something has to be done."

"There's a plan," Alonso speaks for me. "This sort of situation requires precision. A blunt show of power will have millions at our doorstep. Patience and determination will lead us to the final solution."

He sighs, rubbing his head. "Alright... until then, I want to be involved in every decision."

"Of course." I say.

"One last question." Paul shakes his head. "Have all the wedding guests been vetted? Because that's the perfect ploy to get close to Madison."

"That has crossed our minds. The guests will arrive by ship, where each will be screened before de-boarding."

"Good... that's comforting." He stands. "I'll let you know if I have any more questions."

I go back to my room after the meeting. But Madi isn't there. I go downstairs. She's with her posse. They're outside on a floating raft complete with furniture. I'm assuming this is wedding business. I decide to go out. It's rude to not greet them. Madi must have told them I'm here. I walk to the door and open it. They're chatting about wedding favors. "White M&M's and Reese's." My baby types on a laptop. "The favor boxes have to be cream... I think peach will be too bold."

"We can test out both." Lucy offers a neutral option.

"Right..." Madi types on. "What about the time schedule? I'm not sure how early or how late the wedding should run."

I cross a floating bridge to reach the raft. Lily notices me before anyone else. There's a flicker of hesitation in her brown eyes. Madi said her sister wasn't fully on board. I spot it. She and Jess must be bickering. Lucy musters a faulty smile... it's different from the ones she's given me before. I think they're lying to Madi to appease her. Her big day is soon. My fiancé isn't backing out... neither am I. I'm sure all of this tension will die down once I tell them the plan.

"Oh, there you are." Madi grins. "How was the meeting?"

"Productive," I reply truthfully. "How is everyone?"

"We're holding up... despite the circumstances," Lucy says in a mumble.

"I know a lot's going on, but it's only temporary."

My bunny nods. "I told them about the satellite."

"I'm willing to stay until NASA green lights the request." Lil is optimistic.

Jess stares off at the garden, she's quiet. The idea must be eating at her. This isn't good. All of them need to be happy in order for my baby to be. "Please, Jess..." Madi pleads.

"I'm with you... I just don't enjoy closing my business."

"Only temporarily... it's not forever." Lil looks on the bright side.

I wonder if this is about the money she'd lose or if it's about her passion. Does Jess devote her heart to styling?? "Yes... only for three days. This ban will expire before the wedding."

"You can focus on tailoring my dress until then." Lucy uses an uplifting tone.

Jess stares away from the garden to Lucy. "Yeah... I can do that." She musters a warm tone, although her pale eyes are bleak. Lily holds her girlfriend's hand, comforting it with a rub.

"Let's just focus on the present." My love goes back to typing. "The timeframe and music are the last things on the list. Is noon too early?"

"Not at all, there's so much for the guest to do. The rec rooms, the mall, the beach." Lucy leans closer to view the computer screen. "Noon is fine."

"Okay... now how late is too late? I don't want people here longer than they want to be."

"There's enough room to accommodate guests." I give a solution to her dilemma. "Some may choose to stay or sail back to the states."

"That's true..." She nods. "I think 8 pm is acceptable."

Lucy ponders. "Are we hiring a DJ?"

"That would be best... and will save us from making a 9-hour long playlist." Lil complains.

"From noon to 2 pm, the DJ could play beach songs. 3 pm to 5 pm classic oldies." Madi logs this into the laptop. "6 pm is best for the wedding ceremony. It'll look perfect at sunset."

"What song will you walk down the aisle to?" Lucy asks her daughter.

"An orchestra version of Young and beautiful." Madison gives me a suspicious stare. "Jace won't tell me the song we'll dance to."

"Because it's a surprise... and it has to be played by a live band."

Lil squints at me. "How do we know it's not a bad song?"

"It's not."

"You could tell me so I can preview it and give advice."

"Nice try, Lil."

She shrugs. "It was worth a shot."

MADISON

I wish Lily's scheme would've worked. I want to hear the song even more now that a band will be performing it. He's really keeping it hushed until the wedding. I start a timer on the computer. 4 days and 17 hours. "We have 4 venues so far... but I don't love any of them. They're nice and all, but I'm not feeling a connection."

"There's a stone arena on the other side of the island. It's very ceremonial." Did my lovebug just solve the problem? I guess I'll see. We all dress and head to a chopper. I'm excited about the arena. Those are usually enormous... and used for concerts. The large guest list will fit perfectly! I need to treat Jace for this... his recommendation turned me on. I place on a headset to speak to him. "You'll be rewarded for this later." My voice sizzles sensually.

"Oooo, I can't wait, babe." Lil flirts back.

I crack up. "Take off the headset." She winks at me before removing the set from her ears.

Jace looks between us. He's trying to hide his arousal. I make sure no one else has on a headset before seductively eyeing him. "Will the reward be better than what I just heard?"

"Yep, a threesome with Lil and Jess."

"Hmmm."

"Don't moan in public."

"What are you going to do about it?"

"You'll see tonight." I blow him a kiss.

The overview of the arena is marvelous. It's built into a mountain with a gorgeous view of the sea. The ledges are huge enough to hold thousands. The paved stairs stretch down to an open space, perfect for a wedding ceremony. There's so much designing we can do. The chairs can be styled so glamorously. Candles and lanterns come to mind. The runner rug would have to be extremely long. I count five flights of steps, perfect for my entry. The instrumental is slow, so the walk down the aisle has to match.

The copter lands on the flat center. Us girls rush out, stoked about the venue. Jess is hyped about designing the layout. She's feeling better. That's good. "Chairs, probably 5x3. All along the steps. Hanging flowers as the centerpiece.... and candles."

"Lanterns can line the walkway." I plan with her.

Jess's eyes light up, she loves the idea. "Yes! Good thinking. Oh, that would be so aesthetic at night!"

I want to practice my walk so my feet pace up the stairs. It takes a good three minutes to reach the top. I play the epic instrumental on my phone and count four times before each stride. I can't walk too fast. I continue the pace. The instrumental is 5 minutes long, my walk won't come in until the 3-minute mark. I timed this years ago. The groomsmen and bridesmaids entry will last for 2 minutes, then my grand entry will follow for 3 minutes.

The heroic version of Young and Beautiful swells to a magical melody. The orchestra is breathtaking. The rushing ocean, the bewitching arena, the thrilling sensation in my heart. It all hits me. My eyes fog up. This is the place. I wipe away tears, but it does little to clear my view. Jace is a blurry figure. I blink rapidly. I don't trust myself to take the last step. I'm a wreck. The tears won't stop. I reach my hand out, signaling to Jace. To my love. My fiancé.

He gently grips it. "Tears of joy?"

"Yes," my voice is uneven. I wipe my eyes.

"Aww, baby." He pecks my lips.

"Everything is so perfect." I sniffle.

Jace kisses my eyelids. "How about we keep making it perfect?" I stare up at him, unsure of what he means. "The talk with my mother."

Oh... right. I forgot about that. "When?"

"I'll call her to set it up."

"Okay." I smile, overjoyed. "We're getting married in 4 days and 16 hours."

"You're actually counting down?"

"Of course I am, it's the biggest day of my life."

Jace plays hurt, he holds a hand to his heart. "I thought the day we kissed was."

"Okay.... you got me on that one." I giggle. "I'll rephrase. It's the second biggest day of my life."

"That's better."

My mom makes her way up the flight of steps. "I think we had a brain fart." She laughs. "Lil and Jess are bridesmaids, who are the groomsmen?"

Oh fuck! How did I miss that??? So stupid! I can't have 2 people opening the ceremony. "My brothers will be their dates. Kim will be a bridesmaid with a plus one. I spoke with my investors; they'll be attending as groomsmen with dates. That makes 6 pairs." Once again, Jace is more prepared than I am.

"That's a relief." I sigh. "I was about to panic."

"Now all we have to do is wait."

"But the cake, crap I forgot about that!"

"The desserts and courses are all taken care of. Anoush Catering will serve a five-course meal. Glass Slipper Gourmet will supply a twenty-tier wedding cake."

My mom raises her brows, impressed. "Wow, I'm impressed that a man can plan without being told to."

"I'm a credit to my gender." He smirks.

"That's everything, right?" I scratch the back of my head. "I hope we didn't miss anything."

"So far, I can't think of anything." Mom shakes her head.

"Me either," I admit.

"There's only one thing left; the talk with your mother."

"Your family is here?" Mom is puzzled.

"They arrived this morning. My mother has agreed to make peace." Jace explains. "I'll make the call." He kisses my forehead before walking off.

I blush because my mom saw it. As always, I can't hide my tomato cheeks. "We can wrap up here."

Mom smiles. "I don't know who you get that heavy blushing from. My side or your dad's side?" She wonders. "It's adorable. Don't try to hide it from the audience."

"I will... it's annoying."

"I doubt Jace hates it, I'm sure he's flattered."

Jess and Lil meet up with us on the steps. "I have the vision in my head. I have to get to my laptop before I lose it." Jess emphasizes as a true artist would.

"You better get back fast." I chuckle. "I'll stay here, I'm not done gawking."

"You'll love it even more on the big day." Mom is right. This is the bare surface. Imagine how it'll look once Jess decorates it?

Jace returns. "She's on the way, you two can talk here for privacy."

"Who's here?"

"My mother."

Lil looks at me. "Is this good news?"

I nod. "It is. We'll put the past behind us." I mean this completely. I'll apologize as Jace wants. I'll be the bigger person, so his big day is stress free. The chopper flies the three back to the mansion. Jace stays with me. We gaze out at the sea, reveling in the picturesque landscape. Today is a good day, nothing can bring me down. I'm on top of the world. My heart is gushing. I feel unstoppable. I know Mrs. Harrison will be a handful, but I'm prepared. I can do this.

CHAPTER TWENTY ONE:

MONSTER IN LAW

15 minutes pass before the same helicopter returns our way. I noticed Jace's shoulders tense. Why? Does he think the chat will be bad? Maybe. I mean, he knows her better than I do. He said before that his mother is critical. I have to ready myself for harsh remarks and judgment. I'm not a stranger to hatred... the media has trained me. I'll keep level-headed.

Mrs. Harrison departs the chopper. She still has a stern face. A cold demeanor. Her eyes seem softened... but everything else gives her away. My future mother-in-law is hiding her dislike of me. She nears us, climbing down the stairs with perfect posture and a professional stride. Jace paces over to offer a hand. The last step is pretty steep. "Thank you, Jace." She says, more like a rich lady tipping the help than a mother thanking her son. Jace must hate this. I've always heard the phrase "stick up your ass" but never seen the saying come to life. Mrs. Harrison isn't relaxed. I think it's outlandish to her. High chin, hard stare, and clasped hands. A true businesswoman. I see where Jace gets his strict appearance from.

I smile despite her appraisal of me. I know I'm not good enough in her eyes. "Hello, Mrs. Harrison."

"Please call me Meredith." She attempts to sound humble, but her bluntness enables this. She's so sharp.

"Alright, first name basis. You can call me Madison or Maddy."

"What a lovely name..."

"Thank you." I grin widely. "Yours is very unique. I've never heard it before."

"It's been passed down for generations. A family tradition."

"Oh..."

"And yours?"

"It's not handed down; my mom chose it from a list." I laugh.

"Hmm... interesting. That's very brave of her. Although lineage is far more important."

"Mother..." Jace is annoyed.

"I'm just speaking my opinion, dear." Meredith gives a Mona Lisa smile. I think that's as far as it can go. She appears inhuman. "Please give us some privacy."

"Don't be rude." He warns... acting more like a parent than she is.

"Of course not, we'll have a nice chat."

Jace analyzes his mother, I can't tell if he finds her trustworthy or not. "I'll be in the chopper."

Meredith watches her son ascend the stone stairs. Once Jace is far enough, Mrs. Harrison faces me. "I've agreed to be civil for my son's sake, not for you. I've made it very clear how I feel about you and your family. I'll go along with the wedding, just to see you two divorce."

Uh oh... she's not here to make amends. I should have caught onto that. Jace's scrutinizing gaze was a dead ringer. I want to fire back and correct her, but I made a vow to Jace to apologize. I keep my composure. "I'm sorry about the video. I was young... it was just a dance class. I've never stripped a day in my life."

"I find that hard to believe." Meredith stares me up and down like filth. "Well raised women don't behave that way. It's obvious that your upbringing has ruined you."

Should I say I'm a virgin to change her mind??!! Would she even believe it??! I contain my anger. "I'd like us to be better acquainted. I'm not who you assume I am."

"Actions speak louder than words." Her blue eyes are rough. "I've been observing you. You're exactly what the world says you are. You've built nothing for yourself. Every success you've gained was given to you by my son. You've worked for nothing!" She snaps like a boarding schoolteacher. "The studio, the country club, the lawsuits! You're a gold digger who manipulated my son!!"

I can't defend myself... because it's true. Jace gave me everything... but I didn't trick him. "You're right... I've worked for nothing, but not because I'm freeloading. I have no clue about my future... or my goals. I'm lost when it comes to that. Jace is just encouraging me... I'm not using your son."

"You have no plan for your future??!!" She belittles me as if I'm a peasant. "How do you expect to match my son's reputation? Or to win my respect?"

"I'm still figuring it out. I wasn't fortunate enough to attend college. I couldn't afford it. I think you're blinded by privilege. The average person struggles with life."

"Your parents failed you!" She scoffs. "They raised a bum who uses her looks to reel in wealthy men!"

I huff out frustration. "That isn't me at all..."

"When you get to my age, you learn that people are easy to read."

"You don't know who I am!"

"I know exactly who you are! You're a woman with no status."

"I'm working on it."

"With my son's money??" Meredith laughs harshly. "Poor girl, you're not meant to be better... your faith is to live amongst your own kind. I wish Jace would realize this."

"Please... just give me a few years to change your mind." I'm desperate. I need her to accept me... she has to for Jace.

"If you haven't found yourself now, I doubt you will in a few years. My daughter was a business owner at 18. Stop with the excuses, you have no drive!" Her nostrils flare. "All I hear are excuses."

My eyes drop to the ground. I'm speechless. My confidence dwindles. Is she right? Am I worthless? Am I a slacker? Everything she's saying is valid. I've been handed everything so easily. I said before that I was out of Jace's league. I knew his type before even speaking to him. Models. Actresses. Athletes. Women with status. Jace admitted this on our first date. At the rooftop restaurant:

"This is a whitelist event. That's why you're getting the eye. None of them know you."

"You never brought a girl like me here?"

"No."

"Ever?"

"No... I usually dine with established women."

I'm not an established woman.

Mrs. Harrison closes the space between us like a menacing snake. "The truth is all in your eyes. You know your role in this world isn't as my son's wife. He's leagues above you... worlds ahead of you." Her eyes throw daggers at my engagement ring. "I'll allow you to live out this broken fairytale for the time being. But I'll never rank you as an equal... only as low class."

I'm motionless and defenseless. I can't give a comeback because I agree with her. I'm not worthy enough for Jace. All of the women at the ball knew this truth. So does his family. Is this a broken fairytale? Am I missing the truth about our relationship? Will Jace grow tired of me? Replace me with someone better? 80% of marriages end in divorce. I fear Meredith may be right. My eyes gloss over. "Maybe you're right..."

"I know I am!" She snarls.

"But I'd rather see how far our love goes. If that means being bullied by you, so be it. I'm tougher than I look."

Mrs. Harrison glances at the stairs. Jace is back, he glides down the steps. Her ridiculing demeanor disappears. His mother leans to kiss my cheek. "We'll see about that." The compassion in her voice is well rehearsed, as if she's a saint. She holds both my hands in hers, milking the caring act as much as possible. "Now hide your hurt, Jace will be unhappy." I fix my glum eyes. Jace approaches us. His mother beams wide enough to show all of her teeth. "I'll update the rest of the family. The wedding will be incredible!" Meredith fakes her joy, the fast clapping she does sells it.

"Seems like the talk went well." He eyes the both of us.

"It did." Me and his mother reply at the same time.

"I accepted the apology, now all is as it should be."

I conceal the pain in my gut as best as possible. "Everything is beyond perfect."

"That's good to hear!" Jace is ecstatic. I love how relieved he is. I'm going to keep it that way. Mrs. Harrison is just one person. I'll overcome her just as I did the car accident, the coma... and Brad. She won't break me.

I keep up the facade. I adore how happy my lovebug is. There's a weight off of him now. Jace was worried about the chat. His instincts were right, but I'll never tell him. It isn't just my big day, it's his too. I'll do whatever possible to keep him happy. We board the helicopter. I place on a headset, waiting for Jace to do the same. He doesn't... instead he texts:

Jace: Not around my mother.

Me: That'll make it even better

I sneak a horny glance his way. He clears his throat to battle off his titillation. "Is Kim in a better mood?" He asks his mother.

"Of course she is, I talked with her. Don't worry about your sister." Meredith gazes at me. "When is the dress fitting?"

"We can do that once we're home. Us girls can make a party out of it."

"We should." The same half smile marks her mouth.

I update my crew through text:

Me: The talk went great we're heading back to do a dress fitting.

Mom:

Lil:

Jess: Actually 2 dress fittings I'm done with your mom's

We're home fast. I exit with a pep in my step. On a mission. I've waited so long to slip into this dress. I'm restless and pumped up. Mrs. Harrison keeps up with my energetic stride. Jace is behind us. "I'll be gone until 8. NASA has accepted the update."

I turn to look at him. "Oh good, that's one less thing to worry about. It's best you leave; I don't trust you to keep your eyes off the dress."

He smirks. "I'll vow my trust to you if you're worried."

"You better." I kiss him. "Bye."

"Have fun."

My girls pop champagne bottles as soon as we walk inside. I giggle at their enthusiasm. Lil anchors my arm into hers. "Let's hurry, that dress is suffering without you!" I'm guided down the hall. There's an actual fitting room, complete with an elevated stage.

"I'm so glad we can start over." My mom says to Meredith. "As long as our children are happy, so are we."

"I couldn't agree more."

Lil walks me up the stage and to the back curtains. My dream dress is hanging on a rack. I twiddle my thumbs. "I'm scared."

"Of what?"

"Of not looking great in it."

"Girl stop." Lil rolls her eyes. "That's what shapewear is for." She unhooks a cream slip from the racks. There's a built-in bra and compression straps across the waist and sides. There's butt-lifting undergarment as well. I think I have to loop it under my ass.

I strip out of my clothes and slip into shapewear. Lil unzips the dress so I can step into it. The fully laced top is better than the picture. It's high quality and flat. Sown perfectly. She zips it. The gold belt is snug across my hips. My waist is slimmer. The mermaid bottom is sexy and form-fitting. I look like a model. A seductive goddess. A Disney princess. Lil tears up. "Aww, don't, because I'm gonna cry too." I fight my emotions.

"You're right, I'm sorry, babe." My sis wipes her eyes.

"Let's show them." I take a deep breath before parting the curtain. I strut out.

My mom gasps, jumping up from her seat. "WOW!"

Jess joins us on the stage. She pins my hair up to see the full glory of the lacy top. "You look like an angel!"

Meredith stands and paces to me. There's something in her hand. "It's a lovely gown, but you're missing something old." Her hand opens. A diamond hair clip. I immediately think of the hairpiece from The Titanic movie. The green butterfly brooch. Only this one is silver and sparkly.

"Thank you." I take it, ogling at its shine.

My mom blabbers like a baby. I shed even more tears because of it. "You look better than I thought you would. You chose right Madison. You're glowing."

"I hope that's the glow of joy and not the other one." Meredith jabs, but I know it's not a joke.

"I hope so." Mom crosses her fingers.

"I'm not pregnant..." I smirk. "Yet."

The double doors of the room push in. We all stare. I should've known Meredith would invite her daughter. After all, I did say us girls should party. Kim shouldn't be allowed to exist in the real world. She's so ethereal... she'd fit perfectly in a 2-dimensional universe. Even her hair is unreal. Red and curled like Merida, the Scottish Princess from Brave. She taps forward in golden heels and a matching power suit. All attention is on her more than me. It's her eyes. They're Jace's... meaning you can't look away at all. The color alone entraps you. Kim isn't as mean as before. She seems mellow. "Hello, Madison." Her voice is lighter than mine, but isn't squeaky. If honey had a sound, it would belong to her.

"Hi, Kim." I cheese.

My soon-to-be sister-in-law stops before me. Her neon eyes study the dress. She's impressed. "Berta Balilti... that's a great choice. Daring, but elegant. Have you chosen a reception dress?"

"Yes, off the shoulder with lots of flow." I reference a short one that has a snowflake pattern.

"Hmm... it seems you've done everything right." I hand the hairpin to Jess. Kim notices it. "Welcome to the family tradition, that hairpiece has been worn by Harrison women for generations."

"I'm grateful to be part of the tradition."

Mrs. Harrison slyly eyes her daughter. I sense a snide remark coming. "Kim would have been the first of my offspring to honor the past. But she's so busy creating herself." This is a slick hit at my low value. Only I pick up on it... my squad is oblivious.

"I'd rather leave a mark on the world before I settle down. Us women need to make that a norm. Not just because times are changing, but because we can offer financial security the same as men do." She indirectly insults me.

"Oh, listen to my little advocate." Meredith praises. "It seems this generation of women are self-sufficient." She tosses a hard look my way. One a cruel stepmother would give. It's quick. Meredith isn't dumb, she hides her bitterness well. She expects me to show rage... but I won't. My face is stone. I won't let her get me down. All she has are words. I have her son's heart. Jess clamps the pin into my hair and does an updo. She allows some strands to hang in the front. I adore the messy neat updo. I stare into mirrors which cage me in. I'm a vision brought to life. Jace won't know how to react.

JACE

Alonso accompanies me to Seattle. The jet crosses the ocean, passing the barricade of ships protecting the island. "I haven't gotten any updates. That means the Bacia Family are staying put for now." I watch the boats circle the border. "They're theatrical... the wedding will be their next move."

"None will get in; you have my word. I won't fail again. The knifing was a one-time mistake." He's bothered by the slip up.

"Don't blame yourself. That wasn't a standard scenario."

"True." He relaxes his voice, it's no longer self-loathing. "The woman was well trained. The detectives can't get her to talk. She'll do her time before she rats out the family."

"Now we know what to expect."

"Everyone is a suspect... even Ms. Hart's fans."

"She won't sign anymore autographs. That's too close for comfort." My overprotective side returns. I need to check on her to know she's still alive... that she's still breathing. I text my baby:

Can I get a sneak peek? I already know she looks magnificent in white. Imagine her in a wedding gown... she'll stop my heart.

Madi: No sir

Me: What about your hair?

Madi: It has to be dyed.

Me: Again?

Madi: Yeah... the platinum blonde will clash with the dress.

Me: What color?

Madi: Strawberry blonde

Me:

Madi:

I haven't thanked her for today. I had doubts about my mother playing the good guy. My bunny was able to sway her. I wonder what she said. Me: Thank you for today how did you convince my mother?

Madi: We had a heart to heart. I explained myself and she listened. Your mom was nicer than I thought she'd be. Huh??? Really? She has to be lying.... or has my mother changed? Did my threat to cut her off actually terrify her?? Maybe...? Madi: Kim is being awesome too Kim??? My bratty little sister is being a normal human being??? How am I missing this?! I need to hurry back home. This is a literal miracle. My mother and sister are being kind??

Me: I don't know what you did to win them over, you're amazing

Madi: I know

I meet with the head leader in a conference room. It's just us two. We sit in the main chairs, across from one another. The table has microphones so we can hear each other. Johnson Cowell, the white-haired, older man from before. He rests his hands on the table, folding them. "I've reviewed the proposal and approved it. An additional 10 bio-codes will be issued to the Guardian Satellite. Your drones are granted permission into the air space. You have three days to enhance the satellite."

"Thank you, sir."

"There is a catch. I need a favor."

"What would you like in return?"

"Funding for The Star Fleet Program. NASA is suffering. We're trapped with solar system exploration when we can reinstate space quests."

That's a huge favor. I recall President Bush announcing to revive space travel... but that failed. Either because of a performance issue... or a danger alert. I wish I could say no, but both of my families need this deal to save their lives. "Of course, just name the price."

"$12 billion."

That's less than what I expected. "You have a deal."

Johnson stands. I rise from my seat and offer my hand. "Pleasure doing business." He shakes it.

"As always." I give a firm tug to his hand.

Alonso awaits me outside the room. He's on his phone. "Have you inspected the wedding gifts, Michael?" Our eyes collide. Green on brown. We're both thinking the same thing. There's a problem. "Inspect them again, then call back." He hangs up. "60 presents are posted outside the border."

"From fans?"

"That's what it seems... we'll know for sure once I investigate."

"Let's get back." An impending doom rattles my core. 60. Why 60 presents? And why at the border? "Could they be explosives?" I ask him on the way to an elevator.

"Yes. Interconnected explosives in separate containers to hide the true mass of the device." Alonso presses the call button for the lift. "We should enter Alodia the opposite way in case the bombs are motion activated."

The flight home is nerve wrecking. A mental clock counts down in my head. I visualize the sea setting on fire and wiping across the water. My mind creates a scenario of the island catching fire. I clutch the armrest. "Increase speed."

"Increasing speed." The jet's AI obeys me.

I activate the guardian satellite through my phone. An exclusive NASA app. I jot in the coordinates for Alodia. The app gives an aerial view of the live sea. The dozens of boxes rest in a tiny boat. There's no captain. There are no lights on it. It's a menacing object floating by itself. A tiny fleet, yet it's more terrifying than anything I've ever seen. I share the screen with Alonso. He unlocks his phone to view it. I turn on an X-ray feature. Thermal signatures radiate from the boxes. Red and orange. Heat signatures. "Can you determine a blast point?"

"Could be in the range of 10 miles judging by the size of each. The ships should retreat as far to the island as possible."

"I thought you said motion could set them off." I frown at him.

"The bombs are queuing in place. There are no white heat readings or rapid activity as of now. If the blast were to reach the island, it'd only be an after-shock wave."

"Strong or weak?"

"Strong." He examines the screen. "This is another warning. That explains why the boat is in idle."

I hope he's wrong. The craft circle around the Alodia. The backside is free from threats. Twenty patrol the island, creating a barricade line. I rush out of the jet and call Madi as soon as my feet meet the ground. "Hey, you."

"Where are you?"

"Waiting in bed for my fiancé." Her voice simmers sexually.

Good, she's not out on the beach. "What about everyone else?"

MADISON

He's ruining my sexy mood by asking about everyone else. "They're enjoying the mansion. Lil and Jess are shopping. My parents are sleeping. I'm not sure about Kim and your mom." I roll over on the bed, wearing lingerie made for an OnlyFans chick. "Now, let's stop worrying about that. Come here."

"Stay inside." He commands before terminating the call.

Is the urgency in his voice his sex drive? Is he burning inside like I am? I sigh, watching the time tick. A minute strike by so slowly; it seems like 5. I get out of bed and wrap myself in a robe, going to the kitchen for a drink. I mix vodka with ginger beer. My fingers drum on the counter as I drink. The sky is darker than usual. I spy it through the windows. I can't spot any stars. It must be very cloudy. I check the time on a hanging clock, then I check my phone. Jace hasn't texted.

"Still up?" Jess says from behind me. She switches on a light.

"Yep, I'm restless."

"Why?" I turn to give her a naughty look. "Oh..." She titters. "You got a treat for your boo?" I sip the drink and smirk.

Lil comes in with pearls and my mom's dress. A red vintage gown. A square neckline. Puffy shoulders. A ruffled waist, with a flattering silhouette. The hem is shiny with beads. "Do the pearls outdate it?"

"No." I shake my head. "My mom wants to walk back in time."

"Told ya." Jess rolls her eyes.

"You might as well do outdated makeup too, so she can show up as a time traveler." Lil pokes.

The back door opens. It's Jace. I beam at him. I wasn't expecting the deep hug he gives me. It's cute.. "Missed me?"

"Yes."

"He's just trying to get lucky," Lil calls him out. "Don't fall for the adorable act."

"Hey to you too, Lily." He ends the hug. "How was the dress fitting?"

"A dream come true!" I hop in place. "I'm gonna blow you away."

"I'm sure you've already done that." Lil playfully sticks out her tongue.

"No... I'm a good girl." I put on an innocent act.

Jace wags his head from side to side. "There's no need, Jace, we already know that's a lie." Jess waves her hand.

I lean to whisper in his ear. "Fine, I won't be good to you tonight." There are footsteps from the hall. I wonder who it is? There are two people by the sound of the steps. Alonso and my father emerge from the dark hall. "Dad... I thought you were sleep?"

"No... my mind is too awake."

"Why?" Dad looks at Alonso. That's odd. He's trying to have the bodyguard answer for him.

"The bachelor party... we haven't arranged anything." Alonso answers.

"Boys." I tick my tongue. "I can't believe the stereotype is true."

"It'll only take an hour," Jace says.

"If you guys get it done in an hour, I'll hate you forever! It took us days." I squint at them.

"No strippers, be good boys." Lil jabs a finger at them like a mom.

"I'll see you in a bit," Jace says into my ear.

"See you later."

JACE

There's no speaking on the way to my office. We can't risk letting the information out. Women tend to escalate a crisis. I know this all too well because of my sister and mother. The silence doesn't break until I close the door. Alonso and Paul stay standing. So, do I.

"How the fuck did the explosives get so close?!" Paul hisses.

"Fan mail isn't uncommon when you're famous. At a glance, the patrol squad assumed nothing out of the ordinary. Just wrapped gifts. It wasn't until there was no captain spotted that the suspicion began. Michael called to report it."

"60 bombs?!"

"Yes."

Paul huffs and puffs. "What are you going to do about it?!"

"We have a strategy to disable the explosives. But it's risky." I explain.

Alonso places his hands in his trouser pockets. "The use of a suit would allow me to swim below and deactivate the devices. I have a thermal canceling, motion encrypted one I attained from Iraq. This is the only option to prevent a blast."

"You're going under the danger zone???" Paul is puzzled."

"Yes."

"Trust me, Paul, this is the least hazardous thing he's ever done."

"It'll be a quick in and out."

"Keep alert," I advise.

"I will, sir."

"This could go wrong. What then?" Paul is flustered. "You could die!"

"A martyr is a hell of a promotion. One death to prevent many... that's a no-brainer." Alonso says without dread. A true man of steel. Paul can't rebuke his words... because they're true. A good soldier sacrifice themselves. Alonso goes to the door. "As for the bachelor party, let's just be typical men and have it in the bar."

"What do we tell the ladies?" Paul inquires.

"Nothing, the men can handle this." Alonso leaves the office.

I eye Paul, he's on edge. "That I agree on... but going under the hot spot!"

"He'll make it back." I say with complete confidence.

Paul shakes his head. "He's suicidal."

We both follow after the agent. The girls are still chatting in the kitchen. The topic is hair color. "Either strawberry blonde or honey blonde." My baby juggles the two.

"That was quick!" Lil exclaims. "No way you guys chose a place that fast."

"We did, a bar party." My eyes tease Madi. "Complete with strippers."

"Or hags." Jess cracks.

"Yeah, what she said." My baby pokes.

Alonso makes his way to the back door. "Goodnight, ladies."

My bunny spots the wrap on his arm. "Wait..." Her eyes overload on empathy. Alonso halts and about faces like an active trooper. "I never thanked you for the stabbing."

"There's no need." His zesty accent is soft. "I was only doing my job."

"It had to hurt..." She clenches her teeth.

"Only a little."

"I sense a stubborn military man." She chortles.

Alonso grins to the side. "Till the very end." He gives a farewell to us all, then continues to the door and out.

We all bid each other goodnight. Madi hugs her dad and blows kisses at her girls. I'm not sure if I can hug them. We're not that close yet, so I give a wave instead. My mind stresses on the way to the bedroom. I know my fiancé has a treat planned. But I can't get in the mood when the mafia has a surprise in the sea. I work out a way to say this without causing alarm. Could I say not tonight? I'm not in the mood for fooling around. But my bunny has been preparing this all day. I'd hate to ruin all her effort. I guess I'll have to fake it.

Madison strips from her robe. The bustier corset has little fabric. The thin cloth only covers a few inches of her privates. Almost everything is exposed. She swishes around to show off her ass in a thong. Madi twerks. I chuckle at her tiny butt jiggling. "That's the best I can do with my lil booty." She sniggers.

"It's adorable."

My sugar devil catwalks to the bed. "Lay down." I do so. She loosens my tie from my collar, then blindfolds me with it. Her hands unbutton my blazer while her mouth presses on my shoulder. "You're tensed. Has it been a bad day?"

"A little bit." I lie.

"I can help you relax."

"How?" I hope it isn't anything too sexual. I won't be able to perform. Stress is a boner killer. My dick will be limp. The night is giving me too much pressure. I don't want my baby thinking she isn't satisfying me.

"I got a game for you. It only involves your nose. Rule number one is no hand contact." She removes my jacket. "You can't touch me."

Good... nothing physical is involved... that's a relief. "What am I allowed to do?"

Her legs cradle beside me; the mattress sinks in from her weight. "Sniff out a scent I hid somewhere on my body." She bites my nose. "The nervous system is stimulated by odors. Surprising a man with an addictive smell increases the blood flow to his penis."

"Interesting."

"It is..." She smooches my nose. "Your major senses are disabled as of now. No sight or touch." She grips the back of my head and pulls my nose close to her skin. "Now find the scent." I love this erotic scavenger hunt. I've never done this one before.

My nose hovers across her skin. I keep my distance since I can't touch her in any way. I wonder where the odor is hidden. I take slow sniffs, searching her neck, and down her arms. From her fingers to her waist, down her stomach to her hips. I linger here, checking both hips. It isn't here. I move to her chunky thighs. My nose scans. Nothing. Madi's legs and ankles are the last spots I survey. She hid it well. "Can I get a hint?"

"Not yet."

"Turn over. I bet it's in your ass." Madi flips around on the bed. I feel her hands dig into the mattress. Her feet rest at my sides. My honey dangles her booty in my face... in a position I'm sure would turn me to stone. Damn this blindfold! I search her ass. My nose taps against her perky cheeks. Hmm... I was wrong. I explore up her back and to her neck. "This better not be a prank to make me look like a creep."

Madison giggles. "You caught me." Her nails scratch along my crotch. The sharp drag muddles my brain. I can't help but moan. All the anxiety vanishes. All my worries slip away. "I'll give you a hint... you're cold." My penis jerks under her nails. Madi deepens the digging. "It's not there." She flips around and saddles into my lap. Her hand clutches my dick. I groan. "It's higher." She guides me by the chin, up to her side breast.

I sniff. I can't find a smell. "Am I close?"

"You're warm." My nose crosses her nipples. I go down lower. "Warmer."

My nose brush the thin bra. It crisscrosses under her breast. This is where I get a hint of a sweet, earthy undertone. Cedarwood. Leather. Musk. Vanilla. My primal instincts trigger on. The bold and sexy smell rules me. My pupils dilate. My dick pulses. I feel it harden. A rush of blood fills it. The thumping thrills me. "Oh, ooh, ooooh!" I grunt.

"Do you like the treat?"

"Yes." I croak.

She uses both sets of nails to razor up and down my dick. The scratching hand-job is holy. Euphoric. Bone-chilling. Every nerve connects to my cock. I overdose on adrenaline. My heart triples in speed. My lungs overwork to expel air. My boner nearly rips through my pants. The confinement is maddening. These slacks need to come off. "Does it hurt?"

"Yes.... take off my pants."

"Beg." Madi nibbles at my ear.

"Please."

I'm undressed within seconds. My bunny is hungry for cream. "I wonder how much I can suck out?" Her lascivious voice is music to my ears. Madi's mouth caps around my tip. I hear her slurp. She's slurping on the slit. I quiver, the bed shakes from my jerking body. She sucks like a venomous snake. Her jaw muscles shift on my penis. Every inch of semen leaks out in long streams. The veins of my shaft pop and swivel.

"UGHH! UGHH!!!" Madi covers my mouth. I yell against her palm.

"Shhh... it's late." She continues to drain my soul from my body. I seizure and drop load after load. "Hmmm." She licks it up. "CoolWhip." She depletes my dick of all its liquid. I drop my head on the bed and convulse. My queen possesses my body until I pass out.

I dream of our wedding day. The stone arena is decked out in peach and cream. The floral arch. The rings sliding onto our fingers. The union of our hearts. Our vows. "I promise to love and cherish you. To protect and confide in you. To love you until our last days and never walk away. No matter how bumpy the path becomes, I'll never leave your side."

My phone wakes me. Madi is asleep. I check the time. 1:14 am. It's Alonso. I get out of bed and go out of the patio doors. "Status?"

"The fleet has been neutralized."

"Are you back on the island?"

"No... ETA is five klicks out."

"Make it back alive, that's an order."

"I always do."

I smirk... glad that we're apart so my man crush isn't obvious. I know that part of me is over. But bisexual tendencies seem to appear every now and then. I can't completely block out men I'm attracted to. "Rest up, you deserve a good night's sleep."

"Copy. Over and out."

His suave accent crackles my abdomen. I think it's natural to be drawn to a daredevil. His dangerous ways only raises his sex appeal. "Over and out."

CHAPTER TWENTY TWO: CONFIDE

I shower at dawn, then go to my office to review monthly expenses. Warehouse utility bills. Laboratory bills. $25k in total. I send out the payment. Next, I view emails from Orbe Industries. They've made updates to our car design. The car has old-school charm. It's based on a model from 1962. The Alpine A110. There's evolution to the past style. A sporty clash, muscle body with character to its front design. The headlights are doubled, there's 4 instead of 2. The lights add a quirky attitude. I confirm the blueprint by clicking on an approval button attached. Next, I check my voicemail.

Velma left a long one. "You two can't drop off the radar! I'll no longer represent you or Madison if you keep this up! I shouldn't have to run Madison's account for her! Call me immediately! You two don't appreciate my hard work! I've been losing sleep trying to fix this fucking mess! If you don't call by the morning, I'll drop you both as clients!"

"Ugh..." I huff out, annoyed. I dial her number.

It doesn't even ring fully before the line clicks. "I'M BEYOND PISSED!!! The hype for the wedding is fizzling. No trending charts, your names have hit rock bottom. I need activity."

"Give us 3 days."

"No! At least shoot videos from the Island. Give me something!"

"Fine...." I give in, knowing we need her. "Once the wedding locations are a go, we'll film videos of whatever you want."

"I have a list. There's a lot to do."

"We'll get it done." I terminate the call. Someone taps on the door. "Come in."

Alonso enters. "Sir, your father and brothers wish to speak with you."

"Send them in." He exits. I prep for the visit. I don't know if I should be harsh or calm. I'm used to defending myself around them. I decide to stand. My family isn't out for blood... for now. Meaning I can be inviting.

Father wears a relaxed outfit. A gray golf shirt and pants. Tom is even more informal in a deep red sweater fit. Sam is dressed like a basketball player. A vintage Lakers jersey set. Good... the more down to earth they appear, the better the day will go. "Hey, son." Dad pats my shoulder. Is that a grin on his face?? "Your mother commands us to get suits. Unless you already have some."

"I bought them last week."

"I get the best one." Tom nudges Sam. "Sorry, middle child is the same as the baby boy."

"No, it's not, I'm older than Jace." Sam squirms away from Tom's annoying elbow. "Stop!"

"As of right now, I'm the oldest. You two lack maturity."

Dad gives a harsh laugh. "He's got you two with that one."

Tom advances my way to poke me. I don't give him the satisfaction. His nudges are hard as hell. He aims for my sides. "The baby king will whine and show his true colors."

"I won't."

"You sure, diaper Prince?" He playfully shoves me.

I don't show annoyance. It's best to let him tire himself out. "I'm removing you as best man."

"Ahh. You chose me?" Tom halts, flipping back his red hair. He and Kim are the only ones with the color. It's a throwback genetic. "I'm touched, bro. I might even give you a hug." He makes to do so but I know him too well. I brace myself for a false hug. Knowing another attack is coming. My big brother headlocks me. I try loosening myself, but he has older sibling strength.

"It's nap time, Tom. Get your blankie." Sam pokes.

"Enough!" Father raises his voice. "We came for suits not to rough up the groom."

Tom releases me. "Never thought I'd hear you referred to as that."

Sam nods. "Mr. Single till I die."

I fix the wrinkles in my suit. "Well... the universe decided otherwise."

"The universe?" Dad is puzzled by my word choice.

Do I tell them that I experienced love at first sight? That Madi is my other half. My soulmate. My life. Would they laugh? I've never been able to be sensitive around them. "Yes..." is all I say.

"I figured this was serious when you flew her to Alodia." Sam comments. There's a softness to his voice. He's usually understanding.

"True.... your mother and I were shocked to hear how far you went for this woman." Dad closes in on me, giving a heavy stare. "We're sorry for judging so quickly. It's clear that you love Madison."

"Apology accepted." I smile to the side.

"Say it, lover boy!" Tom teases me like a preschooler. "Don't be scared." He catcalls. I roll my eyes.

"Stop hazing your brother." Dad leads me away to a corner, so we have privacy. I'm lost as to why he took me away from the others. "I think you chose right... according to your mother, Madison is a surprise. And you know how hard it is to get that woman to like someone. As well as your sister." He stresses. "Congratulations on the engagement." He unclips a watch from his wrist. One my father had for as long as I can remember. It's rustic but shiny. Dad clamps it onto my wrist. "The tradition."

I stare down in awe. This is the passing of the torch in our family. A watch that's been safeguarded for centuries. I'm moved by the transfer of power. A rush of gratitude and respect cripples my heart. I reach a hand out, knowing I can't hug him. Handshakes are the only physical engagement we can have. "Thanks, Dad." I fight off an unsteady voice. I can't be weak around him. I fend off my sappy side.

"Good job, son." He shakes my hand.

"Keep it so Mom can stop lecturing me. I'm never getting hitched." Tom scoffs.

"Never say never," I say wisely.

"Nah... being a bed wrecker is better than having my balls chained." He stubbornly crosses his arms.

I hear heels tapping down the hall. Multiple. I can't narrow it down because there are 6 women here now. We all wait to see who the company is. Red hair is the first visual. Kim. "Hey strawberry, how are you walking on two legs???!" Tom cracks.

Kim mean mugs him. "Put a sock in it!" Madi is with her. I swear my baby has the light of the sun in her veins. Her halo is dazzling today. The glow of joy loves her. Madi cheeses at me. I adore her pleasure. Kim hops to sit on my desk. "Eww... get a room for that." She's disgusted by my attraction. "Where are the suits?? I swear men are lazy."

"Whoa, sis. You hurt our feelings..." Tom hops beside her:

"Get away!" She scoots far from him.

"Such a sour patch, strawberry."

"We just decorated half of the arena while you guys are chilling out away from the sun. We're busting our asses!" She complains.

"Language." Father corrects her. "Kimmy, the suits are handled. You and your mother can relax."

"Where are they?" She searches the office. Irritated. "I see nothing." I chuckle at her dramatic expression. "Shut up, Jace!"

"Sorry, strawberry."

"Dad! They won't stop saying it!"

"What does the name mean?" My bunny cluelessly looks at each of us.

Kim slides from the desk and stomps out of the room. She lets out a stressful squeal on her way out. "Uh oh..." Sam frets. "You two should have stopped."

"Don't upset your sister anymore, let her have a good day." Dad sighs.

"I... I didn't mean to make her mad." Madi cringes.

"Don't worry, she's temperamental. You did nothing wrong." Dad reassures her on his way out.

"Oh... okay." She twiddles her thumbs. "But she didn't storm off until I asked..."

I go to wrap an arm around her. "It's not you. We call her that because she's a living, breathing fruit."

Tom cracks up. "Green eyes, freckles, red hair. Her long-lost sister is strawberry shortcake."

"I'll go check on her." Sam, who is more empathetic than amused, leaves the office. "It's nice seeing you again, Madison."

"You too, thank you...." She trails off, trying to think of his name.

"Sam," I inform her, since I wasn't able to last time. "The middle child. Tom is the big child."

"The firstborn," Tom sneers at me. "Do you know Jace is the last born? The baby king." He grills me.

Madi covers her mouth. "No way!"

"He's proud of bringing it up."

"To remind you of your place."

"I've never been scared of you."

Tom gets up from the desk, trying to punk me. Of course, I'm not bigger than him. He's 6′6 and beefier. But his size has never intimidated me. I always outsmarted him. "What about the time you peed yourself?" He interrogates. "I got him good on Halloween with a clown mask."

"One time."

"One's all it takes." He whacks me on the back with brute strength. I hunch over and grunt. "Now you." He addresses Madison. "You'll be in the club soon... so watch out." Tom pounds his fist on his palm, then does a tough walk out of the door.

I facepalm. "I tried putting him up for adoption... I got grounded for a month."

"You're joking."

I shake my head. "He's a lot... imagine sharing a room with him."

My baby cups my face. "Awww, you have a annoying big brother, that's cute."

"Ummmm... no, it was a nightmare."

"I envy you." She pinches my cheeks.

"Cool, let's swap, he's your brother now, enjoy."

Madi raises the roof. "Yay!"

"You have to do that dance at the wedding."

"Noo..."

"Yes." I pull Madi up and into my mouth. My hands grip her ass to steady her.

"You're being bad." She sucks on my bottom lip. "How about I join you? We can sneak to your room for some bed play."

"Tempting." I devour her mouth.

"Let's go." The burning in her voice turns me to concrete.

"Bad bunny." I stretch out her bottom lip with my teeth.

"Come on!" The throbbing ache reaches from her pussy to her throat.

I slide a finger between her legs, under her dress. Her pearl is firm. I stroke it. She groans. "Sorry about your lady boner."

"Huh?"

I drop her back to the floor and let go of her ass. "Velma sent a list. We have to vlog."

MADISON

He slips his finger from my bean. I watch him pop his finger into his mouth. "You just want to fuck with me, don't you?" I squint.

Jace slowly glides the moist finger from his mouth. "Definitely." I step up and insert it into mine. My tongue swirls around his digit in a perfect circle. I hold eye contact. His sage eyes are steamy. I love how horny he is. I release it and kiss his fingertip. "I love you."

"Then fuck me." I grind against him.

Jace eyes the door. "Not around my family."

"I thought being in public makes it better."

"It does."

"So do it." My mouth swallows his Adam's apple.

"You have to work your way up to be fucked, newbie." His deep voice clatters through his neck lump. It feels like a vibrator. I scrape my teeth across it.

"Uh uhh." I disagree in a mumble.

"Hmm mmm." He does the same to combat me.

"Uh uh." I love his grumbling; the sound shocks my mouth. Static electricity stabs my jaws.

"Hmm mmm."

"Uh uh." I prepare for the euphoric effect.

"Hmm mmm."

My skin flames. My mouth floods. My pearl flinches. My eyes widen... I'm sure they're dilated. A cavewoman awakens in me. Pure savagery. I want to throw him on the desk and take him! Force him inside me! I want to surrender to the uncivilized urge! But I can't! I have to wait 4 days. I give a wide suck to his jugular before backing away. "Let's get started on her list."

"What??! You let me win?" He blinks rapidly, dazed.

"Yes..."

"Wow."

"Shut up." I spot his phone on the desk. I go to get it and hand it to him.

Jace immediately gives it back. "You can read it. There's no passcode."

Huh? What does he mean by no passcode? "Really."

"Yes."

"Since when?"

"Since I proposed."

Wow... that's crazy! Even I have a passcode. "Does that mean I have to do the same?"

"50/50. We have to share everything."

"Is that one of your vows?"

"Maybe...."

I slide up the screen on his phone. He wasn't lying, I have full access. "I'll remove mines too."

"Good... I need to see your Pornhub stash."

I shush him, looking back at the door. "Don't say it too loud," I whisper.

"Ashamed of what's in there?"

"No... plus you know what's in there already."

"Guy on guy makes up most of it, I assume." How did he guess that close??! I ignore his conclusion. One, because I don't want to prove him right. Two, because I already imagined him with a man. I don't want to imagine him watching gay porn... my mind will shut down. "No remark?" I stay silent and focus harder than I should on iMessage. I click it and see Velma's text. I expand the thread. "Oh, well... I guess I won't tell you about my relations with men." Jace walks to the door.

"Wait!!" My mouth drops. HOLY SHIT!!′ LIL AND I WERE RIGHT?!! He keeps walking. I chase after him. "Yes, you were right, half of it.... well over half is guy on guy. Now tell me!" I plead.

"We have work to do." Jace revels in my angst, his grin is victorious and mocking.

"Please??!!" I whine. "You can't torture me like this!"

"I was the bottom bitch." I inhale sharply. My saliva triples in volume. I hectically swallow so I don't slobber like a drug addict. "First on the list are the bridesmaid's dresses."

I jog to cross in front of him. I kneel and do prayer hands. "Please, Jace! Please, please, please!"

He gives a cocky smirk as he leans to whisper in my ear. "I have a thing for Alonso." I choke on gasps, as if I'm suffocating. My mind turns to mush. It shuts down. Jace laughs. "I think I overloaded you, baby. I'm sorry." He swoops me from the floor and into his arms.

Jace as a bottom.... with another man??? Daydreaming it was one thing... but knowing he's slept with guys! O. M. G. I. CAN'T. FUNCTION! Jace having sex with a man? On the bottom.... of a man?! Being plowed... by a man??!!! I slobber against his shirt. "You broke me..." I groan, in heat.

"Good." He carries me to the dressing room and sets me down. "Get all your fantasies out, I'll gather your posse." He smooches my lips. I give a slippery, wet kiss back. "Hmmm..." He mumbles in delight. "Now I have the secret to your mouth. I'll use this technique for sloppy blowjobs." I stare up at him, completely stimulated by thirst. My pearl stands up... and hardens. My eyes are oversexed. One side of my mouth leaks saliva. Jace rubs it into my lips. A beast awakens in his eyes. My caveman. My bisexual king. "We'll continue the fun later." He winks before leaving.

I gawk after him, speechless and feral as a wildcat. Why would he do this to me knowing I have tasks to handle???! I have to fix my face... my eyes... my mouth. He just destroyed me. I claw both hands through my hair. I decide to pace the room. The key is to get all my dirty thoughts out, so no one sees me this way. Of course, his ass comes to mind first. A penis whacking into it. This visualize in my head like porn. The slapping noises. The manly grunts from him and another guy. The hip thrusts from Jace on the bottom and the guy on top.

My eyes close. I moan lowly. Desirably. Crazily. I cream my underwear. I have so many questions to ask!! I need to know everything about this part of him. We'll continue it later, like he said.

"So... Jace said we have a list of things to do," Lil says from behind me.

I rub my face to clear my ravenous appetite before turning around. Jess, Mom, Kim, and Meredith accompany her. "Yep... from our PR rep." I view Jace's phone. Reading the first bulletin point. "The bridesmaid party must introduce themselves and reveal their dresses. On the hanger not on their body." I realize there are three other women. "Oh, hello." I wave. "I forgot about the investors. You all must be their dates."

"Amy." A chocolate haired one waves back.

"Angelica." A modelesque woman replies pompously. I've never seen silver hair on anyone before. She's rocking it! "Lovely to meet you."

"Darlene." A jet black-haired woman does a half smile.

"Welcome to the posse." I greet. "Dresses five, one, and three are reserved with your names," I inform. "Let's get to it, the video has to post between 3 and 4 pm. The high traffic timeframe." I use Jace's phone to film. "Each of you stand by your dresses for the opening shot. State your names one by one before unzipping and displaying the peach gowns." Velma is super thorough.

The roll call is quick. Angelica is number one. She states her name as if the queen's daughter. Her high-class tone is comedic. Lil and Jess snicker. I hide chortles by faking to clear my throat. Jess is number two. She takes influence from Miss Model, cleverly mocking her with such simplicity. Angelica doesn't notice. Darlene is next. I like how nonchalant she is. The way she says her name is hilarious. She sounds sleepy. Lil is next. She does a lazy intro to poke fun at Darlene. Amy is sweet and enthusiastic with hers. I realize Kim hasn't joined the lineup. My eyes meet hers. She swipes her hair behind her shoulders and elegantly prances to number 6. She chose to make a big entrance. It's a shot at me... I'm sure of it. Delaying to join right off is a power move. "Kim. Sister of the groom." Kim singles herself out by using her ranking... another dominance strike.

I allow this. There's no need to argue. Jace said she's bratty. I've had a warning... now I have to deal with it. Meredith grins proudly at her daughter. They've won another victory. A small one. This time it's not hidden. I continue recording. All 6 unzip their dress bags one by one to show off the pastel gowns. Jess edits the footage in Adobe Premiere Pro on her laptop. I'm not good at editing at all. The clips flow so smoothly once she's done. I wonder which transition she used? Velma listed keywords for insta, TikTok, and Twitter along with music to apply to the videos in pre-post. I follow the instructions. The fact that I have 15 new posts is surprising. 3 a day. On every platform. With over a million views, comments, and shares. Q&A videos, anti-bully content, and business teasers were uploaded while I was away. Velma must have done those for me.

I paste the hashtags and submit the posts. "What's next on the list?" Jess reads the text message.

"Groomsmen suit haul. Says here that Jace is handling that." I report. "Ceremony venue tour."

"We have to add finishing touches." Lil contends.

"No, we don't... I can splice the clip to double one angle as two." Jess says confidently.

"You're an editor?" Meredith asks from the doorway. She's so quiet... that must be a skill of hers. A true snake waiting to corrupt my garden of bliss.

"A little bit... I make reels for my clothing label."

"That's amazing! I'm proud you've found your career." Mrs. Harrison dotes on her.

"Thank you." I'm jealous that Jess is receiving more respect from my fiancé's mother than I am. Is she still peeved that I have no path?? It seems so.

We pack out the door and to the roof, where a chopper awaits. I try to look forward to decorating the arena to avoid my lack of self-esteem. But I can't shake it. Mrs. Harrison knows how to get under my skin. She's using my sense of no direction in life against me. This sours my mood... I'm not as giddy anymore. I try my best to hide the rejection I feel, but my sis notices. "What's wrong?" Lil worries through the headset.

"It's nothing."

"It doesn't look like nothing."

I force a grin. "I'm just a little swamped." I lie. "This is a long list."

"Tell me about it." She complains. "Do we really have to do this?"

"Yes." Jace's phone rings. I'm not sure if I should take it. I'm not him. Plus, wouldn't it be weird? "So... Jace gave me access to his phone. Does that mean I can take his calls?"

"You two are practically married. I don't think he'd be mad."

"Maybe I'm overthinking." I answer the call.

"Where is Madison?"

"Speaking."

"Perfect. Who is your maid of honor?"

"My Aunt Trisha."

"Is she there?"

"No, she's flying in tomorrow."

"She'll have to do a separate video."

JACE

Us men occupy the bar. Toasting drinks in fancy suits. Ren, Jim, and Chester got in an hour ago. It's strange seeing them when business isn't the topic. Ren holds up his glass. "To the love-struck fool." He jabs.

Everyone salutes before drinking. My father chuckles. "What has he told you?"

"Enough to know that Madison is the one."

"Spill it." Tom shoots a devilish smile my way.

"I'll swap that story at the bachelorette party." I divert the conversation. "We're supposed to record a suit haul."

"Eh... we have time." Tom waves a hand. "Don't try changing the subject."

"He does that a lot." Ren laughs. "All fools in love try to save face around their guys."

"In love....?" Father studies me. "He hasn't said that to us."

"He didn't tell us either... but I figured it out. It was hard to miss. Anytime a man is as lost as a puppy, that means they're in love. "What if I can't move on?" Those were his exact words. That's when I knew."

"And the fact that he didn't sleep with her was an indication too." Jim sips on whisky. "That was odd to see. A playboy stressing over one woman." He leers at me.

My father ponders. "Sounds like you're describing someone else... not my son."

Sam shrugs. "Well... you changed once you met Mom."

"That's true... but not as fast." My father uses a skeptical tone.

This irks me. "It wasn't that fast. She had a boyfriend."

"Oh, right!" Chester remembers. "You held off on stealing her. I doubt that other dude was as eligible as you."

"He wasn't."

"So why did it take so long? It took 3 months."

"There were a lot of reasons."

"Bad ones?" My father digs.

"No... Madison had to deal with trauma."

"The car accident." Tom reminds Father.

"And an ex that almost raped her."

Sam gazes at me, grief-stricken. "Wow... I'm sorry to hear that."

"Same here..." Father shakes his head with remorse. "Good thing you had the scum locked up."

This doesn't shock me. My father has private investigators. Of course, he knows what I did. Tom and Sam must know too. They don't react to the news. My investors do. "I wasn't entirely sure that was you...." Ren is blown away by the revelation.

"Who did you lock up!?" Jim is clueless.

"Brad Smith."

"When??"

"You remember the grand park report?"

"No."

"I do," Chester says. "The dude tried assaulting her in the park."

"A park?? Why was she there?" Jim eyes me.

I'll skip the details. There's no need to open old wounds. My heart is still sore about her running to him. "That's a good question." Father stares at me too, wanting an answer.

I sip the whiskey. "That's not important. The ass is locked up. End of discussion."

"True." Dad nods. "I'm proud that you have a savior mode. But I have to ask why she is worth marrying? Is this a security move for your lineage?"

"Well... all empires must have heirs. I can't lie and say that's not part of it."

"Is it the main reason?"

"No."

Tom gulps his drink and sets the glass down. He crosses his arms. "So, what's the main reason? Dad's right. Why is she worth it?"

Do I reveal that Madi is a virgin? It would benefit me. My father will back off and not ask again. The audacity he had to ask me why my baby is worth marriage! As if I have to explain. I don't like that. I knew today couldn't be completely stress free. My family always finds a way to sink their claws in.

"Jace doesn't have to explain that." Sam takes my side.

"I think we'd all like to know." Tom contends.

"There has to be a reason." Dad pushes.

Ren shrugs. "Not really... sometimes you just follow your gut. Love at first sight isn't easy to explain." He pats my back. "Right, Jacy boy."

I owe him for having my back. "Exactly."

"What's your favorite thing about her?" Father continues the probing.

I ponder on this, not sure if I can choose one thing. There are too many qualities I love about her. Her smile, her eyes. Her sense of humor. Her beauty. The adorable snorts she does. The way she swish her hips when she's playful... or shy. The raise the roof dance. The way my money doesn't rule her. Her dirty mind. "Must be a lot." Ren cackles. "That's good. The more you love, the longer the marriage will last. I know I've had unsuccessful ones... but I learned that from trial and error. As long as she brings you peace and comfort, that's all that matters."

Father raises his glass to toast Ren. "That's the key."

"Count yourself lucky that you found this out while you're still young." Ren drinks. "If I could turn back the clock for all the ones that wasted my time."

"See... that's why I'll never settle down," Tom vents. "Women fake their love and play you."

"Not all women." I defend the opposite sex. "But I get what you mean." My brother is bitter because the class of women he choose are gold-digging attention whores. I hope he'll find someone to change his mind.... the same way Madi changed mine. I finish the whisky.

"We better get the suit video done." Sam reminds me.

"Right." I place my glass on the bar and go to a wall. "Closet." It extends outwards. Displaying a rack of cream suits with peach ties, white dress shirts, and pocket roses. "You all have to hold them while introducing yourselves." I pat my pocket for my phone. Oh... right, Madi has it. I go to my desk for a new one. As I set up the brand-new phone, the guys unhook the suits from the rack.

"It should go by seniority," Sam suggests. Ren moves to the front, followed by Chester, Jim, Tom, and Sam. The bunch work on their introductions. Mingling amongst themselves. I select the language and connect to the Wi-Fi. Then I decide where to stand. Sideways? The view might be better that way. Frontal?? That would look cleaner and direct. I choose this one. I wait for them to stop chattering before recording.

"Ren Carlson, friend of the groom."

"Chester Bennington, the one and only friend of the groom." He jabs at Ren.

"Jim Drake, the true friend of the groom." The three share competitive gazes.

"Tom Harrison, big brother of the groom."

"Sam Harrison, older brother of the groom."

They all hold their suits high enough to show off the detailing. The cream blazer is crocheted at the sleeves and collar line. The hint of peach is tasteful, not overbearing. The footage is 2 minutes long. That should be enough. "Alright, that's a wrap." I text the video to Vel. She immediately texts back:

Where will the reception take place?

Me: I'd like to leave that as a surprise.

Vel: Is the location ready for use?

Me: Yes. I call my other phone to check up on my bunny. I'm guessing she's confused by the unknown number. The call is ignored twice. So, I text: Hi honey

Madi: Oh it's you

Me: Are you done filming the arena?

Madi: Yes

Me: Next on the list is the ring display. Reception dress. And a live broadcast asking fans to join the wedding live stream.

Madi: Live stream?

Me: Yes

Madi: I'm camera shy

Me: Just keep your eyes on me

Madi:

I receive another text from Velma: You have to address the rumors. Go to your socials right away and post this: I'd like to address that I've never forced any women to abort babies.

What the fuck is going on?!! "Excuse me." I leave the bar room. I have a good memory, so I know all my logins by heart. TikTok. Twitter, Insta, and YouTube. I go to the worst one first. The top trending on Twitter is:

WOMEN COME FORWARD ABOUT JACE HARRISON

I click to read what nonsense is being spreaded. The top post is a group picture of ladies. I recognize them from college. It's obvious that they've gotten nowhere in life if they stooped this low. Each of them hold a poster with my name with a red X mark through it. There a quotes written on each poster.

"He told me to get rid of that thing or else!"

"You won't ruin my career, bitch, abort it!"

"You'll be a horrible mother... do what's right!"

"Jace Harrison beat me until I got an abortion!"

"He locked me in a room with no food while pregnant hoping I'd miscarry!"

"Jace punched my stomach while I was carrying!"

I scroll down. The quotes go on and on. It's never-ending. Are these bitches serious?!! How much attention do they want that they wait 4 days before my wedding to slander my name??? Wow. Unbelievable. I repost the main tweet, which has millions of interactions. Then I type what Velma sent:

I'd like to address that I've never forced any women to abort their babies. (I add more to the text because it's too vague and scripted) I've had a vasectomy since I was 20 after a scare from a woman who stole my condom. As for the women stating these claims, please show proof of photos and clinic visits. Until evidence is given, you're all just clout chasers. I post the response on all my platforms. I power off the phone, peeved by the drama. I stroll outside for fresh air. This day has to stay positive. I hear the helicopter blades nearing the mansion. I look up, watching it glide past to the rooftop. Good, my baby is back. I need her presence right now. I need peace and comfort. A hug. A kiss. So, I can forget about the low-down women.

MADISON

I saw Jace in the front yard. I wonder what he's doing. His phone was in his hand. Is Velma bugging him? The helicopter doors open automatically. I get out and walk to the exit door. "Okay... so next on the list is the ring display. Reception dress. And a live broadcast to fans."

"I'll film the reception dress for you." Jess smiles.

"Thanks." I cheese back. "Me and Jace can handle the last two."

I text him: Let's walk to the gazebo.

Jace: I'll wait for you

I quickly change into a blue halter dress with a bowknot. It's very vintage 1950s. I find Jace exactly where I last saw him. He hugs me right away. A long lasting, cuddling hug. He swoops me up and under his chin. I love how he snuggles the top of my head. "Awww, why are you being adorable?" I giggle.

"I love you." Jace caresses my jawline.

I kiss the bottom of his chin. "I love you too."

His warm hand lifts my mouth to his for a passionate caress. Slow and long. I shut my eyes and revel in the feel of him. The gentleness of his touch. The taste of him. The citrus scent of his skin. "Thank you for wanting me for me... not for what I can give you." He speaks so sensitively. I love it.

"Aww...." My lips peck his. I wrap my fingers around his so both of our rings show. I glance into his green eyes in a trance. His vulnerability chills my soul. His clenched brows... his slow blinking. His sluggish eyelids. "Thank you for choosing me." I pull him into a deep kiss. Jace lets out an airy groan. I smirk. "3 days and 12 hours." I squeeze his hand. "Oh, and I think we have the perfect shot for the ring display." I use his phone to record a 20-second video of our clasped hands. The island sounds in the background add a tropical ASMR. The clashing ocean. The sea birds tweeting a pleasant song. The swooshing leaves.

CHAPTER TWENTY THREE:

TIPPING POINT

We walk to the forest to reach the gazebo. Our hands stay latched together like glue. He doesn't let go. Jace is so precious. Thanking me for choosing him for love, not money, was the most satisfying thing I've ever heard. I wonder where that came from. Why did he thank me? I swing our hands back and forth like a schoolgirl. "What made you want to thank me?"

"Just the greedy women from my past trying to make a come-up."

"What happened?" He pulls out a new phone to show me what's trending on Twitter. I read the headlines:

WOMAN BEATER

(Trending with Jace Harrison)

ABUSIVE BILLIONAIRE

(Trending with Jace Harrison)

RAPIST

(Trending with Jace Harrison)

BABY KILLER

(Trending with Jace Harrison)

PRO ABORTION

(Trending with Jace Harrison)

It's all lies. I know Jace is none of this. My baby doesn't give off an abusive vibe. I know what that looks like because of Brad. Same with the rapist rumor. Jace told me about it being roleplay with sick women. But roleplay is consensual. Also, my sis paid for a background check on him. Lil said he's clean. I dismiss the first two tags. The last two baffle me. Jace had a vasectomy.... how is he a baby killer??? How is he pro-abortion???

Jace shakes his head. "Of course, this drops right before our wedding. The perfect timing to vilify my name. I'm sure it was plotted to drop the wedding viewership. The live stream is predicted to break the internet. So far the estimate is 4 billion."

"Who do you think set this up?" I gaze up at him.

"There's so many. Broadcast journalists. Business competitors. Trolls. Vengeful exes. Incels."

I let out a long huff. "Just ignore it."

"I can't ignore it. I had to respond for damage control and to clear my name."

"Those women are just out for the spotlight."

"Honestly, that's what it is."

"Let's unplug from technology." I power off both phones. "It's not worth the stress." I kiss his hand. "We can talk about what you said earlier," I smirk.

"Hmmm... I'm not sure what you mean." He taunts me.

"You are sure."

"I'm not." He plays dumb.

I roll my eyes. "How many dicks have been inside you?"

"I think you have the wrong guy." He toys with me.

"Have you and Alonso ever fucked?"

Jace stares ahead. "No."

I playfully squint at him. "Are you being honest?"

"Yes." He eyes me seriously.

"Why haven't you? You got a thing for him."

"Well... firstly, he's painfully straight." Jace chuckles. "Secondly, I've left men in the past."

I frown, sad to hear this. "How come?"

"It's... complicated."

"We got time." I smile. "The gazebo is miles away."

Jace collects his thoughts. I see the wheels turning in his head. Is it that complicated?? So much that he doesn't interact with men anymore? I wonder what caused him to leave the same sex behind. There's silence for a while. We stroll the paved path of the forest. I hear the wheels of the drones behind us. How long have they been patrolling? I didn't hear them join our joy walk. But I know they're needed in case of wildlife marking us as prey. My lovebug takes his time before speaking. I don't mind. I enjoy the smell of nature, the greenhouse effect. The floral scents of the flowers. The wood of trees baking in the sun. The heavy soil odor. The salty sea. I'm patient. I calmly wait for Jace to speak.

"I couldn't risk losing my family... so I made the hard choice. My father funded my business and would have taken it away if he knew his son wasn't straight. All of them would have disowned me. I would've been less of a man to them.... and to the world. My father trained me to be an alpha. To be a solid man without any weaknesses. Growing up, strength was considered a superpower according to my father. He drilled this into all of his sons. We could never be weak. We always had to be solid men with powerful bodies and right-wing values. I knew this would destroy my world, so I had to let go." His voice is haunted by the past.

My heart breaks. I can't help my sad puppy dog expression. "So, you hide this side of you?"

"Yes... from everyone. Well, except you. I never told anyone this. I knew I'd be judged. Even all the women before had no clue. I couldn't trust them. As I said before, all of them were established, meaning they had fame. Knowing that I've been with men would have been seen as a gain for their careers. Those women got with me to boost their names. I couldn't trust them. Knowing I was bisexual would've tripled their exposure. I would've been outed."

"Not even one of them?"

"No.... our relationships were contracts, not genuine love."

"I'm the only one who knows??" I blink in amazement.

"Yes." We step forward in silence. The sound of snapping twigs on the ground fills the air. I look ahead, moved that I'm the only one he's told. I love that Jace trusts me with this. I can tell it's a part of the past he struggles with. I wish he didn't have to hide his sexuality from everyone... especially his family. I don't blame him.... they would judge him. They already judge him for being with me. Imagine if they knew this truth. I don't think Jace will ever be able to admit he's bi. He'll lose his family.

"Your secret is safe with me." I stop walking to tread my fingers through his hair. "I won't ever hurt you or let you be hurt by anyone, I promise."

He smiles to one side. "I'm supposed to protect you, not the other way around."

I shake my head. "We're in this together as a team. Plus, I can fight. Lil taught me how."

"She looks like she can fight. It's always the tiny ones."

I giggle. "Punch combos, body slams..."

"Oh, body slams?" Jace sexualizes the words.

"You're such a guy."

"I take offense to how you're mislabeling me. I'm half gay." Jace scoffs, much like an entitled Karen. The voice impersonation is spot on.

I laugh. "Sorry, ma'am, I'll do better next time."

Jace takes my hand, guiding it from his hair all the way down to his chest. "You better."

I cheese at him. "It's hot that you're into guys."

"Not hotter than you and Lil wrestling." He raises a brow. "Was it half naked or fully clothed?"

"Really?" I snort. "We had on clothes."

"Skimpy ones?"

"No, gym outfits... shorts and tanks."

"I'm sure she has fun messing with you."

"We're just friends."

He squints in disbelief. "Sure just "friends."

"Although... Jess might be into me." I spot his pupils dilating from arousal.

"Have fun at the bachelorette party. I wish I could watch."

I roll my eyes and walk forward. "It won't be like that. We'll have strippers." I joke.

Jace follows after me with a hand on my back. "Send me pics so I can rate their hotness."

I grin ear to ear. "Only if you do the same."

He tugs me to his side. "Now you're just fucking with me."

I glance up at him. "I'm serious. I don't mind complimenting women."

"Are you sure you're not bi?"

"I'll say what you told me when I asked about fisting. Keep guessing." I tiptoe to bite his nose.

"Okay, fair. You can keep guessing how many dicks I've taken." My pussy deploys a glob of jello. My mouth drowns. I wipe the corners so no drool escapes. "I love that." He eyes my wet thumb.

I stare down at it with a malicious smirk. "If you only knew what my other lips were doing."

"I'll check them after the live stream." Jace lifts me by my waist and throws me over his shoulder.

I hackle like a witch. "What are you doing?! Jace, put me down!"

He doesn't listen, instead; he jogs ahead, bouncing me up and down as he does. I yelp and giggle all the way to the Gazebo. The pure white structure is just as remarkable as the first time I saw it. The sunlight beaming past its pillars. The glowing wood. The isolation within the forest. It's living art. Jace hustles up the stairs with me. "Let's get this done quick." He sets me down.

I fix my hair. "Where's the script?"

"Velma sent it." He gives me his phone.

"We need a good angle." I search the gazebo, looking for a spot with less sunlight so we don't have to squint or block the sun with our hands. I find one on the north-facing corner. "There." We get in position.

Jace goes to the text message. We read through the mini-script three times before filming. The camera view is perfect. His jade eyes sparkle in the dim sunlight. Mines are dark yet reflective. We look magical. Unreal. An impeccable couple. He presses the live button on an app that connects all social platforms. As soon as it is on the air, a swarm of comments streaks the screen. There's no end to them. Every second there's a new comment. I'm glad that I can't read them because of how fast each one scrolls.

We have to speak our lines one after another like a cringy tv show. I begin with much enthusiasm. "Hello HartStoppers! Thank you for joining the live. We hope you all have your digital tickets."

"Which will be free of cost. Don't worry about getting a bad view, the ceremony will be filmed by professional cinematographers." Jace says.

"The stream will begin at 5 pm, Pacific time."

"There will also be a post-party live stream starting at noon."

"Please RSVP for both streams and help us have the best day of our lives." I clasp my hands at my waist, as stated in the script.

"Thank you for tuning in and supporting us. We appreciate the true fans out there who mean well. Stay amazing."

"Goodbye for now." I wave at the camera.

Jace gives a cool nod as a farewell. I end the live stream, then hop onto a banister and spread my legs. My fiancé moves to stand between them. His hand goes up my dress to touch my ruined underwear. "The answer is 3." He says while pressing against my mouth. I sigh at what his hand is doing down there. His thumb pushes my cherry inward. "Two were just for fun.... the other one I ended up falling for." He taps his thumb while thrusting it further in. I gasp. Once again Jace flirts with breaking in.

"How hot was he?"

"Extremely... I haven't found a guy that beats him. His name was Jasper... he was a pianist. Fast hands on the keys and the body." I close my eyes and huff wildly. I lean into his thumb. The painful pleasure is thrilling. I shiver all over and cream out glob after glob.

JACE

Helen is in the foyer, bearing gifts from the mansion. "Hello, lovebirds." I beam.

"Hi, Hel." I greet.

"I bought more presents. The expensive ones that came by special delivery."

Madi eyes the five boxes. "Thank you, I can't wait to open them."

"I'll put them on the dining room table, then bring dinner."

"Perfect, thank you." My bunny makes a heart shape with her hands. Helen returns it with jolliness before leaving to the kitchen.

"I'm happy she's here. She's probably sick of the beach house."

"Probably."

We locate our family. They're in the living room. I'm overjoyed that both our sides are conversing. Tom singles me out. "Tell them how long we've been doing trick shots."

All eyes are on me, even my baby's. "Ten years."

"See." He boasts to Lil.

"That's so long."

"No, it usually takes longer."

Paul eyes Tom with complete impressiveness. "Bravo to that... I tried and almost decapitated my head."

Lucy cracks up. "He thought he was a ninja."

"You have to start small," I say.

Sam agrees with a nod. "Very small, like balls or erasers. A knife is pro level."

Kim scoffs. "You guys aren't pros."

"We're close to it," Sam argues.

"I doubt it." She's such a negative Nancy.

"We can prove it after dinner." I look to my side for Madi, but she's at the table. I go to her. She's sorting through the gifts. Madi selects Cartier. A brand of prestige. Mostly known for jewelry. Her lovely hands unbox it. Golden earrings in a droplet shape. Beads of gold hang from it like a tiny Christmas tree.

She happy dances. "These are incredible!!" She gawks at the fine jewelry.

Alonso strides into the room. "Evening, sir."

"Evening." I focus on him. "Any developments?"

"No. All is well." He views the jewelry. There's suspicion in his brown eyes.

"Something wrong?"

He sizes up the earrings. I see his earlobes adjust backward. Something has him unsettled. "Get everyone out of here." He orders with trepidation.

"What?"

Madi examines him and then the earrings. Alonso shares a demanding gaze with her. "Step away from the box!" He raises his voice. "Everyone out, now!"

The chatting from the living room disperses. The vibe is skittish. Madi stumbles backward. My brothers take charge by leading everyone out. Lucy is spooked. She peers back at her daughter, petrified. I grab my baby and speed walk as fast as possible. "What's going on??!" I hear Paul's hysteria over everyone else's hectic murmurs.

Alonso doesn't leave. He nears the box with no fear. Why? Why would he risk it? It could go off at any moment. He needs to take cover too. Not just us. I know what's up. The earrings are detonators. His ears gave this away. His advanced hearing is a blessing. Thank God Madi didn't touch them. The jewelry may be skin activated. The Bacia Family must still has access to bio-codes. How could I not notice the noise??! I swear there was no sound from the earrings. The bomb ticking had to be extremely minimized.

"Jace... what...?"

"The earrings are detonators."

"They're what??!!" Madi shrieks.

"Alonso will handle it."

"He'll get himself killed!" She hurries out the front door with me. The others quickly tread after us.

"Not possible," Tom replies. "The guy has nine lives. You didn't tell her, Jace?"

"Tell me what?" Her breathing is uneven.

"The bodyguard is hard to kill." My father answers. "48 bullet wounds. 80 assassinations. Zero failed missions."

"And top hand combatant in the world," Tom adds.

"A renowned bomb technician as well." My father says soothingly to the women, who are anxious and pale. "Rest your minds."

"How can we???" Lucy bickers. "I'm sorry... but we're not used to running away from bombs!"

"Think of this as practice for the future."

"We shouldn't have to." Lucy quarrels on.

"That was too close!!" Paul shouts.

My father huffs. "That was a good outcome."

"Good outcome???!" Lucy contends, flustered.

"Yes... your daughter didn't get her face blasted... mine did! This is a good outcome!"

This ends the spat. I know the news of Kim facing off with a bomb is unknown to Madi's family. I only told her. I don't get why Dad brought it up. He's aware that it's a sad topic for Kim. I can tell by her body language. Her shoulders tense forward in a jerk. My mother crosses an arm around Kim to try and relax her.

There's an eerie silence. The situation is still seeking in. We pace far from the house and down a paved pathway. There's a bricked-in clearing, that's where we stop. My baby is quiet. I keep my hold on her hip. I want to ask if she's okay. But that's a silly question... of course, she's not.

My fiancé is rigid and blank-faced. "Don't shut me out," I speak softly into her ear. I hope she doesn't go mute on me. When life is tough, she isolates herself. "Talk to me."

"I don't know what to say." Her voice is jumpy.

"You can be pissed at me if you want. I slipped up."

"No... it's not your fault."

"I'll talk with Helen."

"Please don't fire her for this." She pleads.

"I have to ask why she brought the gift here."

Madi huffs air from her nose. "Do you think she knew?"

"That's to be determined. I'll need Alonso to evaluate her to know for sure." My cell rings. It's him. "Is it handled?"

"Yes."

"Skin activated?"

"Yes."

"The detonators had to be altered."

"Correct. The sound was almost inaudible. Low frequency. 2.5 hertz. I suspected another threat. The wedding isn't a good idea, sir. You'd have to have every drone airborne... the guest will be suspicious. On top of that, the world will be watching. This is a red alert... it won't be pretty."

I unpack his concerns. The wedding is too close to cancel. My drones can camouflage... guests won't see the bots. But he's right... the guests will be in range of a possible shoot-out. Or bombing. Or missile strike. I don't know what to do. My temples pop from strain. Pressure weighs on my brain.

"Sir?"

"I'll get back to you. Give me time to assess." I hang up.

"Assess what?" My fiancé frets.

"Just security protocols." I make it seem nonchalant. "It's under control. We're in the clear. The house is safe. Let's head back and get ready for dinner."

"That's a good idea." My mother supports me. She tries to speak as if she has nerves of steel, but I hear the tension.

The first thing I do is summon Helen to my office. I didn't have to explain why. Alonso was already ahead of me. We wait for her. So far, Hel is a suspect. Although I've known her for 15 years, the earrings were delivered by her. The mafia has ways of planting actors, as seen at the homeless shelter. But then again, she was employed years before the rival with the Bacia family. I can't picture her being part of an evil empire. She's too down-to-earth and sweet. Too jolly. But could this be a persona?? A character she's playing?? Helen could have been bribed by my rival.

Alonso and I stand before the sofa to intimidate her. Helen is a deer caught in headlights. She seems completely oblivious to why she's been summoned. I spot her jittery hands and tense back. My maid sits straight as a board on the sofa.

"We have a few questions. Alonso will begin with his, then I'll end with mine."

She anxiously glances between us. "Alright."

"You stated that the gifts came by special delivery. Who delivered them?"

"An expedited company named Umbrella."

"Can you describe the deliverer?"

"I'm afraid I can't. They showed up weeks ago."

"Provide a date."

"Umm..." The wheels in her head turn. "I can't recall the date. Sometime in middle August? Maybe?"

"I'll check the security cameras for that month," Alonso informs me.

"Did something happen? Why are you asking me about the presents?" She stresses out. The fright in her voice is persuading. But I'm not sure if it's true.

"You left a present on the table for Ms. Hart. A set of earrings that were programmed to her bio-code. The jewelry were detonators. If Madison touched them, she would've been blown to bits."

"No!!" Helen gasps, covering her mouth. "Is she okay??!"

"Yes. I deactivated it before there were any casualties."

"I'm so sorry!"

"Were you aware of the threat?"

"No, I swear I had no clue!" Her words sputter out in haste, "Cartier is designer. I placed it upfront because it was the most expensive out of the lot. Jace, please believe me! I would never do anything to hurt Madison!" She pleads with all her soul.

I glance at Alonso. He's unmoved by her desperation. I should be too. This could've all been staged by Helen. I can't let sentimental attachment blind me. I have to be harsh. "Who was the deliverer?"

"I don't know, sir! I remember the name on the truck. I can't recall the guy. Please believe me!"

"Why should I?"

"We've known each other for 15 years!" She sobs, holding her chest: pained by my question.

"You traveled here with two bombs. How can I trust you?"

"I didn't know! Please, Jace. Trust what I say!!" Helen breaks down into uncontrollable wails.

Alonso leans to whisper in my ear. "The best precaution is to have her escorted from the Island. We can't take any chances."

"You're right... we can't."

MADISON

The chef drones prepare dinner tonight. I thought Helen would. Her disappearance from the kitchen proves my worst nightmare. Jace and Alonso have her. I know I've known her only for a few months, but I trust my gut. She's innocent. I know it. We're all at the table, trying our best to have a normal dinner. I catch my mom and my girls observing me from the corner of my eye. Dad broods in silence. Jace's family cater to Kim, who's morbidly quiet. I've never seen someone's trauma through their eyes. Today woke up a bad memory for her. I hope she's okay. I want to ask this... but I know it's dumb. I stay mute. Just the same as everyone else. No one speaks.

The drones lay plates of food on the table. Caviar, creme fraiche, lemon wedges, hard-cooked, mini potatoes, minced onions, and garlic toast coated in butter. The sound of clattering silverware fills the room. I stab the potatoes; I don't intend on eating. I was nearly blown up today!! I zone out. Once again, I replay the tragic scene, same as I did the homeless shelter ordeal. My mind tortures me. The moment Alonso yelled. The moment Jace grabbed me. My mind adds a loud ticking noise to the memory. The earrings blink red. My ears buzz. I drop my fork and immediately stand from the table.

Mom jumps up... her concern squeezes at my heart. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah... I'm okay. I'm just tired. I'll see you all in the morning." I rush a smile before leaving to the hallway. When I'm far enough, I hyperventilate. The earrings blink red on repeat. I huff and puff as if drowning. My heart drums. I close my eyes. A burst of flames flash within the darkness of my lids. I lose my balance. I brace myself on the wall.

"Stay still until it passes..." Mrs. Harrison says from my side. I feel her hand on my back. "Kim went through this too. It's just your mind playing tricks." I'm shocked by her gentleness. "Deep breaths." I hold my chest and inhale roughly. "The faster you admit that you can't do this, the easier your life will become." I stare over at her with glossy eyes. I have no comeback. No retort. My face is blank. There's no heat to my cheeks... all I feel is coldness. The goosebumps on my skin are frightening. I drop my teary eyes to the floor. I don't know what to say.... because I've thought the same thing before. That I can't do this.

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR:

PEACE KEEPER

I look forward to seeing Aunt Trisha. That's how I clear my mind. I anticipate her arrival as if I'm a kid again. She's my mom's sister... and my second mother. She was the fun auntie who kept to a no snitch code better than anyone I've ever known. There are countless dumb teenage adventurers I've had that only she and I know of. My mom is in the dark about my smoking phase. My fake ID. My belly ring piercing. The time I rode a motorcycle. The midnight parties. The college guy I made out with.

Trisha is the best. She never told on me. She'll be flying in at 10am. I get about 5 hours of sleep. I'm up at 3am making coffee. I stir the spoon. The clinging noise is soothing. I repeat the stirring just because of the sound. It eases me. I decide to waste time reading what's trending online:

ROYAL WEDDING IN 72 HOURS is the first thing I see on twitter. I click. The RSVP for the live stream is pinned to the top of the page. 313 million users have RSVP'd. I read the comments:

I'll be hate watching

I wonder how much the wedding cost

Probably a million.

Probably more than a million lol I think you're way off....

My King and Queen

I give it a year.

A year?? ... I give it 3 months.

Eww... why is this on my feed??

I can't wait to stop hearing about them

She's a 4 I'm shocked this wasn't fake.

Hopefully she gets work done, maybe she'll look better

She better get plastic surgery now that she's in the big leagues.

#MACY

#JACE'SHART

THIS WILL BE THE BEST WEDDING EVER!!!

I dismiss the hateful comments and heart the positive ones. I get a text from Velma: A reminder about your aunt's video. Please have it in by noon.

I text: I'll be sure to get it in on time.

I chat with my aunt through Facebook messenger:

Hey aunt tris you'll have to film a video for the wedding.

I watch the text bubble load.

Tris: I'll gussy up

Me:

"Hey you." Jace pulls my ponytail, so my head bends back. He plants a rough kiss on my lips.

"You can't be sexy this early." I say in heat.

He wraps my hair around his palm. "Yes, I can." Jace bites my lips. "Especially during our dance rehearsal." He tugs my head back further. I love how kinky he is.

"Yes, sir." I drag my hand up his pants leg.

"We have guests."

"You started it." I nibble at my lip.

He lets go of my hair. I remove my hand from his leg. "So... are you finally going to let me hear the song?"

"No... I won't play it."

"Then how will we rehearse??"

"I have it memorized."

I huff. "Please let me hear it."

"No." He kisses my forehead. "Meet me in the ballroom in 30 minutes."

I shower and shave. We have matching outfits. Crystal fringe is the theme. I've never seen a dress that is identical to diamond earrings. The v cut on the crotch has dangling beads. We're going to shine in the sunlight. No music plays in the ballroom. I can't believe he's being so secretive. It must be a great song. What if he blows me away? "Can I ask for more hints?"

"Sorry... my lips are sealed."

I run my hand down his shirt. He loves having it unbuttoned to show off his hairy chest. I play with the hanging fringe above his pecks. "Please." I pout. He locks his lips and tosses away an imaginary key.

We start with the basic slow dance. 4 count movements. I'm shocked how it progresses to flawless lifts, leans, and carousels. The tempo is slow all the way through. The old-fashioned hand dance is also unexpected. We circle around each other with our palms inches apart. The near touch is so sexy. So is our eye contact. I can read how joyful he is from his eyes. It's as if he's having a conversation with me. I'm picking up: "My darling, my love, my bunny, my wife." The same words he woke me with in Paris. The same burning passion and desire. It's so adorable that we have our own love language!

We practice three more times. I try to catch him humming the tune, but Jace is silent. The tune is in his head. Now I'm anticipating the sound of the music even more. I've never had someone hold out this long on a surprise. He knows how to tease me... and how to handle my body. Jace is so fluid with the positions and switch offs. I feel like I'm flying towards the end, which is my favorite part. The way I cling to his body in the human carousel is better than a roller coaster.

Trisha arrives at 10am on the dot. My mom and I greet her at the door. "HEY HEY HEY!!!" She yells to the top of her lungs. My mom shushes her. I go in for a hug, accepting her as she is; loud and crazy. "Geez, look at this place!" Her platinum blonde hair shakes with every jerk of her head. She scopes out the foyer and grand staircase. "We're in the money now!" Her country accent is thick.

"Trish!" Mom peers at the archway to the dining room. Everyone else is eating brunch... and can hear her as clear as day. The lungs on her are remarkable. She'll never need a microphone.

"What?? We are! And we have Madi to thank." My mom is annoyed by her. I just crack up. My aunt is right. My family isn't well to do or wealthy. We're not even middle class, we're the working class. The only lump sum of money we've ever gotten was ten years ago from a settlement. We did it big that year.

"Inside voice please." Mom scolds her.

"Hun, we're on a damn island. You expect me to be calm?? The family has leveled up!" Her excitement is that of a young child. I love how hyper she is.

"Yes.... but chill out, sis."

Trisha rolls her eyes. "Now what video do I have to film?"

"A video as the maid of honor, just introducing yourself and your connection to me. Oh.... and your dress has to be in view."

"That's quite a task." Her white-blonde eyebrows nearly disappear in her hairline.

"Yeah... but it'll be quick. It's due by noon."

"Due?"

"It's all for PR."

"Oh, you're really into the famous world."

"More like trapped with it." I shrug.

"Where's the hunk of a groom?" Trish surveys the house. "Maddy, tell me what you did to get him, and does he have a brother??" She jabs.

"I honestly don't know how I snagged him."

"Don't hold out on me, teach me some tricks."

Mom giggles like a hyena. "You hooked him somehow."

I nod and laugh. "Okay, I was a tease... but I didn't put out."

"And still hasn't." Mom wiggles her brows.

"Hold your horses, say that again?! You got all this without offering sex? Girl, you need to teach a class!"

Mom shushes her again. "Trissy!"

"Maddy, get your mom, I'm fixing to punch her in the kisser." She bickers, all rattled up like a snake.

I steer her away down the hall to de-escalate a fight before it begins. "How about we look for Jace?"

Trish gives me a sexy smirk. "Let's go meet my nephew in law."

JACE

StryOrbe sent me a list of models for our brand. They'd like a solo model who represents the company. So, I have to choose. In Paris, male models are preferred to sell the luxury life. I can't lie and say I'm not getting enjoyment from looking through hot guys. There's a portfolio of ten total. Each guy has headshots representing their attractiveness. I flip through the folders. There's mostly standard underwear models... most are predictable and safe. Paris wants excitement... they want a feminine and masculine man rolled into one. I skim through eight of the folders. Secretly loving the eye candy. But no one could tell from the outside. My exterior is too solid. I have my defense up... while my mind fantasizes.

The 9th applicant catches my special attention. Orlando James. His photos vary from dominant to submissive. I never thought I'd need to see a man in a crop top. Holy shit! I have to see him in person. A knock from my office door makes me close the folder in haste. "Come in." It's Madi and her aunt. I stand and go over to formally greet her. "Aunt Trisha, correct?"

"Yes, it's good to finally meet you." The color blonde must run strong in the family. I'm curious to see how many yellow heads will show up at the wedding.

"Likewise."

"Wow, you are a specimen!" Trisha checks out my body. "My niece is a lucky woman." She winks at Madi.

"And I'm a lucky man." I compliment my baby with glistening eyes.

"Aww, you two are so cute." She pinches both of our cheeks. "I bet y'all can't wait to fuck like wild dogs."

"Trish!" My bunny blushes bright red.

"The sex drive is a hella of a drug." She chortles. Trish eyes the model photos. "And I just saw one of my turn-ons. A hot guy looking at other hotties. Excuse me for a second, sweetie." Her aunt is definitely feeling some heat down there. She power-walks faster than I've ever seen anyone before.

"I'm sorry about her... she has no filter." My fiancé rubs her forehead.

"It's fine... she's right... it is a turn-on." I gesture to the photos.

Madi smirks. "Which one is the hottest?" I open the folder I closed. Madi eyes sizzle at the sight of the erotic man. "You have great taste."

"That's debatable." I lean to speak into her ear. "I'd have to sample him to know for sure."

She shivers all over. "How does a guy taste to you? I'm asking for a friend." She pokes.

"Can't say."

"Tell me." She whimpers. I switched on her lady boner.

"Have you filmed the video?" I change the subject.

She sighs, accepting her defeat. "I'll get it done now. It has to be delivered by noon."

I check my Rolex watch. "It's 10:22. You're cutting it close."

"I guess I'll leave you to defile his photos." She kisses me. "Bye, baby."

"Bye." I smile.

I grab brunch and head out to the backyard, where there's a pool. Tom and Sam are doing trick shots. They have handfuls of marbles. They aim for a row of beer bottles lined along the pool. There's about ten total. The rule is to get an item perfectly into a smaller item without breaking or missing the target. My brothers stand a good distance away to up the challenge. Kim and Mom sip iced tea, ignoring the two. Dad watches the show with a cup of coffee in his hands. Tom manages to get three in a row, the marbles cling to the bottom of the bottle in a spiral.

"AHHH! LET'S GOOOOO!!!" Sam high-fives him, pumped up with adrenaline.

"Jace, come here." Mom summons me.

I go to her. Sam misses one and lands one. "Damn it!" He sulks at the sight of the bead floating in the pool.

"Does Madison have something new?"

"I hope so... we can't give her both." Kim bitches.

"Yes, she does. Ellen gave her a Tiara."

"Good... good. I'm just checking that nothing is missed."

"I appreciate it." I grin.

Dad shakes his head at Sam and Tom, who argue. "That was my throw, bro!"

"Now, stop lying. I curved it!" Tom stresses furiously.

"Boys, let it go. There's no use in arguing. It gets you nowhere in life." Dad schools them. "Make amends and proceed."

"The aunt is so.... vibrant..." Mom wants to say inappropriate, but goes with a nicer word. "I wonder if the rest of the family is like her."

"We'll see." I'm shocked it took her this long to comment on something she dislikes. This is a world record for Mom. I grab a cup of tea to wash down the breakfast casserole. Baked veggie-filled eggs.

"Can't wait..." Kim says in a monotone. The sarcasm is detectable. I let it slide. She had a rocky day yesterday. This is my favor to her. She can mouth off without retaliation. Mom and Dad seem to be on the same page as me. They don't correct her.

"8 to 4.... well 2.5. You put a crack in the glass."

"Did not." Sam contends.

"Accept the score, Sammy boy." Tom whips the last of his marbles at the row of bottles. He flanks one... and bags 3... although the last one bounces around the rim before falling in. "WINNER!" He claps aggressively. "UNDEFEATED!!"

The sun dips from behind a cloud in a blaze. I cover my eyes with a hand. "Let me shut him up."

"Bring it." Tom moonwalks to show his swagger.

"Please ruin his day." Sam collects his marbles.

"Try to shut me up, I dare you. Come on, baby king." He taunts. I roll my eyes. I practice a few wrist flings since I'm rusty. It's been a while. Trick shots are all about aerodynamics. Going with gravity, not against it. Weight against velocity. "Wow... great snooze fest, bro." I flick my wrist, releasing a marble at a 45 degree angle. I watch the shiny ball swerve the air and drop into the middle bottle.

"HA! BEAT THAT!" Sam bellows. Tom and I battle off for the next hour. Sam is my cheerleader and Dad is the referee that orders us to be civil. Tom's anger can get to him... he gets physical if not checked by our father. I shut him up good. I bag a score of 33 to his 18. "LETS GOOOO!!!" Sam hops up and down as a perfect hype man should.

Kim evil eyes us. "You're all cavemen."

"Hoo hoo hoo, ahh ahh ahhhh!!!" Tom bugs her by imitating monkey sounds. Sam and I join him. Our impressions are spot on, we hunch over and walk bowlegged. "Hoo hoo hoo, ahh ahh ahhhh!!!"

"Boys, stop being inappropriate... we have to set a standard around the guests!" Mom scolds. "Now end your game and go get some work done."

"Yeah... the arena needs more chairs... go make use of yourselves."

"Fine, let's go, boys." Tom smiles at Kim to push at her buttons. "Catch you later, strawberry."

We fly to the wedding destination and transport 20 chairs each from a trailer. So far only 5 rows are done that leaves 15 more. Jess must have done the decor. The lanterns that line the walkway, the candle filled orchids hanging from the wedding arch. We hoist chair after chair. I do a total of 10 before I'm winded. My brothers did about the same. We're still on the first row. The steps wrap into a massive U shape and measures at least 300 feet. "We're gonna need backup." I message Alonso:

:

Me: We need help setting up the arena. Can you spare a few men?

Alonso: Sure can, we have 3 thousand. How many do you need?

Wow... when did he call on more men in black? It must have been done today. Yesterday he did say the wedding would be a red alert. I respect the extra precaution.

Me: 30

"You got cold feet, yet?" Tom takes a seat on the stone steps. He's so out of breath.

"No."

"It's normal... or maybe it's a sign to pull out."

Is he serious?? "I'm not nervous... or second guessing."

"Give it a few days."

I eye him down. "What's your problem??"

"Nothing... I'm just saying this happened so fast and it'll run out fast. Especially with the bomb scare. You think Madison will stick around after that?"

"Chill..." Sam warns him. "She could have left last night, she didn't."

"She's tougher than she looks."

"If you say so..." Tom rivals me.

"I know so."

"Then ask her if she thought about leaving last night."

He's being pushy. Why? I thought everything was settled. Tom must be in on something with mom. That's the only explanation. He's not even trying to cover up her brainwashing on him. "Mom's mind games won't work... nothing is stopping the wedding."

"These are my own words."

"She's talking through you. You weren't acting like this before." I scrutinize him. His whole vibe is off. I'm getting calculated and scripted. The queen bee is whispering in his ear.

"You can be impractical all you want."

"If this is you talking, why didn't you say anything until now?"

"Because I saw the look in her and her family's eyes. They're not ready for our world."

"Did mom say something to Madison?" I interrogate because I know he's lying.

"No."

"We don't need drama; you and mom need to quit it!" Sam barks at Tom.

"Even Sam is on my side... because you're lying. Look me in the eye and say you're not!" Tom stares off at the ocean. I defeated him. I should have known my family wouldn't be so open minded. I pocket my phone. "Alonso is sending over men to help." I walk up the concrete stairs.

"Where are you going?" Tom stands.

"To have a talk with mom."

"Don't!"

"Do you two honestly think I'll call off the wedding that easily?"

"You're putting us and the wedding guests at risk!"

"I have it under control!"

"No, you're being an idiot... you're going soft!" My arms amp up, my chest pumps. I ball my fists and charge at him. Sam comes between us. "STOP!" He extends both arms to hold us in place. "The Bacia family will crash the wedding! Alonso knows it. I saw all the men he recruited. It's for a reason... but you're still being a fucking idiot!! Madison isn't worth it... the marriage won't last!" I stare him down like a worthless piece of shit. I won't resort to violence over this. I'll settle it rationally as father would want. I can't let my brother get inside my head and unravel my composure. I leave.

MADISON

The last thing on Velma's list is finally complete. Me and Trisha whip up Sour Cherry Negroni in the bar to celebrate this. She used to work at a club when she was young, so she's better than me. I thought I was quick with my hands. My aunt easily mixes gin, campari, martini rubino. Tempus Fugit Creme de Noyaux, acid cherry juice, bourbon cherry and citric acid.

"Show off."

"Don't hate me cause I'm spectacular."

I crack up. "Maybe I'm a little jealous. I should've worked at a nightclub instead."

"I did college mixers too... I'm glad that you followed in my footsteps."

"It was either working over the phone like mom or selling drinks at a country club."

"Thank god you chose the fun one." She adds ice to the dark pink drink. "Now that you're free of duties, what will you do?"

"I'll just enjoy the days with my fiancé."

"Are you sure you don't want to spend time apart for anticipation? That'll get y'all juices flowing."

"That's true." I smirk. "But the days will drag if I'm not around him."

"Aww... you're so adorable."

"Very adorable." Meredith says from the doorway. Her black and gold pantsuit is impeccable compared to our casual wear. Trisha has on a simple sundress and I'm wearing shorts and a tank top. She criticizes our clothes before stepping in. "I'm Meredith." Mrs. Harrison approaches my aunt.

"Trisha... it's nice to formally meet you."

"Ah, your accent is very peculiar... especially in a place like this."

My aunt's eyes slit. She clocks the belittling statement. My mom doesn't have the same radar her sister does. "I'll accept your backhanded compliment for the sake of my niece. But if you try it again, I won't be so hospitable." Trisha threatens her as an angel would. Sweetly yet menacingly.

"Oh, I meant no disrespect. My apologies." Her uppity tone is unbearable.

My aunt evil eyes her. "Apology not accepted."

I anxiously stare between them. I don't want any drama... although Meredith is poking Trisha. It's childish on someone her age. "Let's start over... I think you misunderstood her, Trish." I suggest to direct my aunt away from pounding on my mother-in-law. "She's nice." I lie... I'm sure to sound genuine.

"We'll see about that."

Meredith smiles warmly, I'm shocked that it's convincing. "Madison is right. Shall we start over?" She offers her hand.

Trish sighs and swallows her anger. She accepts the handshake. "We shall."

"Great." Meredith grabs a drink from the counter to seem inviting, but I know everything she does is calculated. She's so scripted. "I couldn't help but overhear you telling Madison to spend time away from my son. I support this suggestion. It'll help amplify their desire for the honeymoon."

My aunt doesn't catch this sneaky diss at me. How could she? Meredith is on good behavior around everyone else... except me. "Exactly! But you have to forgive my niece, she's new to the love world. Being away from Jace would be torture for her."

Mrs. Harrison cocks her head to the side. "New to the love world?"

Trish sips on the cocktail. "Yes..." She nods. "Didn't she tell you?"

"We'll... I don't go around blurting it to strangers."

"Meredith isn't a stranger come Saturday. You should tell her."

"Tell me what, exactly?" Her blue eyes connect with mine.

Trish isn't wrong. I'll be bonded to Meredith through marriage in less than 3 days. I can tell her. I wanted to share this with her during our first meeting, but she was so bullheaded. Now I can, since she's being somewhat reasonable. "I decided to wait until marriage... that's what my aunt means."

Trish beams proudly at me. "She'll be a true, pure bride. Unlike me and her mother." My mother-in-law double takes, not sure of what she just heard. She's surprised... yet there's still doubt in her. I've never seen someone split down the middle. Half impressed, half skeptical.

"You didn't expect that, did you?" I secretly taunt her.

"No..."

"I don't blame you, it's rare for modern women to be traditional." My aunt laughs. "Your son is lucky to have a woman with a zero body count."

Mrs. Harrison blinks in amazement. I think we broke her. She takes a long sip of the cocktail. The wheels in her head are turning. Am I worthy enough for her son now? Now that I've blown her mind? Am I still a disgrace to all women? She lowers the glass. "I suppose he is." She speaks gently.

There's a knock from the door. It's my baby. I swear the universe works in mysterious ways. He shows up just when we're talking about him. "Good noon." He greets us.

"Oh, fancy, good noon to you too, young sir." Trish says in a country posh accent.

"Are you boys done with the arena?" His mother asks.

"No. The guards are working on it." His focus is solely on his mother. Not me. Jace's neon eyes are hard and sharp. Why is he mad at her? "Could I have a word with my mother?"

I sit my drink down... hoping the motion will make him look at me. It doesn't. He's laser focused on her. "Sure."

Trish stares at me in confusion. I jerk my head to the door. She follows the cue, taking her liquor with her. We leave the room, closing the door behind us. "I wonder what's wrong?"

"I have no clue."

"He's big mad." She eyes the closed door. "If I were you, I'd listen at the door... then spill the tea to my auntie." She winks and swishes her hips as she walks off.

I am tempted... but this is an invasion of Jace's privacy. He doesn't want me to hear. I need to respect that. But I do want to know if Meredith has been found out. Why else would Jace mug down his own mother. Something had to happen that exposed her ulterior motive. I place my ear on the wooden door.

"I'm not sure what you're speaking of??"

"I knew this was too good to be true! You're all scheming behind my back!"

"Jace... you are misinformed. We're getting along fine with Madison and her family. You can ask her yourself."

I back away from the door, sensing it's about to open. I pace down the hall and busy myself at an end table full of silver crystals. As I suspected, the door opens. The two stride out. Jace looks in the opposite direction for me. His mother locates me before he does. She's absolutely furious. She taps my way in extremely expensive heels. "She's here, dear." She gets to me before Jace does. "What did you tell him?!" She whispers harshly.

"N... nothing."

"He's onto me... lie and say everything is fine." She hisses in a murmur.

Jace joins us. "Madi. I need you to be honest with me." His eyes are so uncompromising.

"Of course."

Jace glowers at his mom. "Give us some privacy, please."

"Yes, of course." She retreats down the hallway. I spot her glance back to share a formidable scowl with me. She told me to lie... I know I shouldn't... but we both want Jace happy.

"Has my mother tried anything?"

"I don't know what you mean by that?" I force my eyes to be innocent and unaware.

"Has she tried pushing you away from me?

"No."

"Are you telling the truth?"

"Yes." I cross my fingers behind my back. I'm a little superstitious. "I promise your mother has been nothing but nice to me. Why are you asking?"

"It's nothing..." His hostility fades away little by little.

"You can tell me."

"I don't want to burden you... it's nothing." He holds both my hands. "I misunderstood the situation." He speaks softly.

"Oh..." I grin to the side. "I'm glad you figured it out."

"I love you."

I peer deeply into his eyes. "I love you more." Jace smooches my ring hand.

"Is everything settled now?" I didn't hear Meredith coming our way. I guess I was too busy concentrating on lying as best as possible.

"Yes." Jace answers.

"We have to finalize the seating arrangements." Her eyes command me. My fiancé can't see because he's turned away.

"Right..." I smile at Jace. "Duty calls."

"Have fun."

I pace to Meredith. "We'll try too." She fakes a laugh.

"I'm sorry... I was wrong."

"I'll always forgive you, no matter what. You're my son." She speaks from the heart. I don't think she's lying. Why wouldn't she love her own child? That's instilled in every mother no matter what. The universe commands it.

She takes me by the arms. I give a quick grin to Jace. "I'll see you later."

Mrs. Harrison strolls me down the hall and around the corner. There's a long silence. She checks behind her shoulder as she takes me out to the backyard. She steers me to the floating patio. Her blue eyes sweep the windows to check if Jace is watching. "What did you tell him?!"

"Trust me, I put you on a pedestal. You have nothing to worry about. Your facade isn't broken."

"Good... good, that was too close for comfort."

"What happened?"

"What do you think?!" She hisses. "Tom shared his dislike of you. I'll get him in line. Next time Jace won't believe us. He's not a fool."

"I'm keeping my mouth shut. It'd be nice if you get them under control!" I snap. "I'm not lying to him again!"

"You won't have to."

"Good."

She flicks her short, black hair behind her shoulder and lets out a huff. "As for what I discovered about you... it doesn't change my mind. You may be pure, but you're still an embarrassment to quality women."

I don't let her cold words faze me. I take her low blow like a champ. "We should work on the seating arrangements, so Jace isn't suspicious."

"Very well." She folds her hands at her stomach. "I'll gather my daughter... you can get your people. And keep that ridiculous aunt of yours in check. You lack control as a host... I'm not surprised." Mrs. Harrison raises her chin before spinning in her heels and marching off.

I take a deep huff, tearing my violent eyes away from the sight of her. I stare off at the forest... wanting to disappear into it and run from this whole situation. I lied to Jace... did he notice? Was my acting good enough?? I don't know how long I can keep this up. I meant what I told Meredith... I won't lie to him again. I feel as if I broke a vow before the wedding. I hope there's no bad luck coming my way as karma.

I gaze at the wild forest, tempted to hide away in its girth until my dream day. It's not seeming like a dream anymore... it's becoming a nightmare. All because of his family. Do I out them to Jace? Or do I keep withstanding personal attacks?

CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE:

DIABOLICAL

I text my crew to meet me on the rooftop. I know why I chose this place. I handled a hard time there before. The breakup with Brad. I've had a magical moment there too... dancing with Jace. It's a middle ground... a sacred escape. Or it's a way to view an escape route. Running into the woods is appealing right now. Fleeing from the chaos would make me feel better. Sometimes I need to isolate myself to know what path I have to take.

Meredith and Kim are the first ones to meet me on the rooftop. My crew is running late. Kim picks apart my outfit and my messy bun. Her appearance is impeccable. Not a string of frizzy hair, or any flaws on her freckled face. The two-piece business dress she wears hugs her in all the right places. There's no ounce of fat... no muffin top at her hips. My self-esteem lowers. This is visible... I can't hide the truth from my eyes. Kim scans my problem areas with a conquering smirk. She knows what my inner thoughts are. I tug my shirt down, so it doesn't cling to my side and back fat. "That won't work... you're a pig." Kim berates me.

"That's a wonderful comparison... her etiquette is very sloppy."

"Her family is from the country... so, of course, she's used to a pigsty." She gives her mother an amused look before laughing. Meredith chuckles humorously. She comes off like an evil stepmother in a princess movie with how she hackles and holds her chest.

"What's so funny?" Lil head bobs past the railing. Jess, mom and Trish follow after her.

"Oh, we just decided that the Cupid Shuffle and Hanmer Time is a must. The DJ has to liven up the place... or the guest will get bored of how bland the flavor is." I clap back at them as sly as a snake.

"Definitely! I can already see your dad tearing up the floor." Mom giggles.

"Or make a fool of himself." Trish titters.

"Hey dad got moves, we'll show out with the father daughter dance."

"What song?"

"I can't tell you." I beam.

"Come on, I'm your best friend, you can't keep me in the dark." Lil wiggles her eyebrows.

"It's a surprise."

"I bet it's goofy." Mom beans widely.

"Possibly." I cheese. "Alright, let's get to work." I lead them to the massive tower gazebo.

"I animated a render for the arena." Jess unfolds her laptop. We plant our tushes on the bench and huddle close enough to see the computer. The screen lights up, showing a 3D model of the arena. Completely designed as we pictured. Lanterns and candles, hanging flowers, a ceremony runner stretching from the top of the stairs to the bottom. There's a jumbo wedding arch and a 20 tier cake. The graphics are very photo realistic.

The environment is set to sunset. I'm reminded of fireflies. It looks so ethereal. "Whoa, Jess! When did you do this??"

"Last night... it's just a mockup."

"It's impressive."

"Aww, stop." Her cheeks flush.

"Take the kudos, babe." Lil kisses her.

I catch Meredith's expression to this. She eyes Jess and Lil with disgust because they kissed. She didn't know they were dating. My appalled mother-in-law whispers to her daughter, who stares my girls down. I glare at them with all the wrath I can muster.

My peeps are too busy gawking at Jess's masterpiece to notice me staring icy daggers at the frigid bitches who will unfortunately be my in laws. The bigotry... the prejudice... the sheer phobia. They scowl at my girls as if they're scum.... or something stuck on the bottom of their shoes. "Is there a problem?" I call them out to the rest of my squad. "Is there something you dislike about what you see?"

The cold duo recuperate their expressions just in time. When all eyes are on them, the two seem harmless and kind. "No... everything looks perfect to us." Mrs. Harrison lightens her tone to seem agreeable. "We're just admiring Jessica's talent."

"Thank you." Jess smiles ear to ear. Her geek mode is adorable enough to mellow me out. I let their hatred for gays slide... I knew this already from the talk with Jace. This wasn't unexpected... it just hit a nerve. But I want to rub it in both Kim and Meredith face. "I can't wait to throw the bouquet at you, Jess... so you two can tie the knot next."

"I feel special." She holds her heart.

Lil pinches her girlfriend cheeks. "You are, fia fia."

"Fia fia...? Is that a pet name?"

"Something like that." My sis smirks.

Jess imports the guest list. "So far it's 3k for your and Jace's family. That can change since there's still time for RSVP's. But we'll go with that for now." She imports clothed manikins into the guests chairs.

"Oh, that is cool!" Trish leans closer to the screen. "You have them dressed and everything! You go, girl!"

"You are staring at my latest lineup, Charmed. Attire for any formal event there is... and is available in cream, white, and gold." She self-promos.

"Very professional plug, Jessy." I clap.

"She's on her way to the big leagues." Mom applauds with me. We start a sort of clapping train. Lil and Meredith joins. Kim takes a few seconds to participate. She's still giving bitchy vibes. We wrap the arrangements by 3pm. I end up staying on the roof to take a break from my in laws. The forest keeps drawing my attention. I wanted to flee there... now I think I was overreacting. Today was rough, but it got better. I'll endure this.

JACE

I assumed wrong. My mother wasn't behind the ordeal with Tom. Madi confirmed this. But I still have a problem with my oldest brother. He has to apologize. I want to see and hear him do it, so I know it's genuine. The time reads 5pm. The bots prepare dinner in the kitchen. Macaroni and Brie with Crab. This is where I find Tom. I had to check security cameras to find where he was. He's snacking on caramel popcorn enjoying a basketball game. The family room is attached to the kitchen. An open floor plan. I stride over to him. He's sprawled in the couch.

"Tom."

"I don't need to hear it." He waves a dismissive hand at me, while watching the screen. "Mom already told me to apologize."

"When will you?"

"On the commercial break."

I stare at the 100-inch screen, there's 5 minutes left in this quarter. Bulls vs Bucks. "I'll get her... so you don't forget."

"That's not necessary..."

"It is." I walk off.

I hear him get up from the couch. "Look, I apologize."

"You actually have to say the two words for it to count." I turn to face him.

"I went too far judging your manhood... and your fiancé. It won't happen again. I'm sorry."

"I'll consider accepting your apology. Until then, I'll go get Madison." While looking over the cameras for my brother, I saw her on the roof. By herself. I don't like when she's alone... her mind eats at her. The clouds filter out most of the sun. The pristine rooftop is clean and bright. The white gazebo is where I find her. She's at the railing peering into the forest. "Bunny."

She twists around. There's a slither of stress in her eyes. I wonder why. Did I wreck her nerves today? I was pretty upset with my mother... and she was caught in the middle. "Hey, lovebug." Her voice is weary.

"What's on your mind?"

"Nothing... I'm just enjoying the view."

I tread to her and swipe her hair behind her ears. "I'm sorry about earlier... I was pretty pissed."

"That's okay. You don't need to apologize."

"I feel I need to. I shouldn't have questioned if you were telling the truth. I'll add that to my vows. To always trust your word."

"I actually have to write mine." She chuckles nervously.

"Me too."

"We can work on that tomorrow. I need you to come with me." I take her by the hand and guide her down the stairs. By the time I return to the kitchen, the commercial break is on. Tom is filling a mug of beer. I clear my throat to get his attention.

Tom sets down the mug and the beer bottle and approaches us. "Hello, Madison. I'm sorry about what I caused earlier. I hope we can start over and move on."

"Of course, we can, I forgive you."

"Awesome, you just won points with me."

"I'm glad." She grins sweetly.

Tom lifts his hand for a high five. My baby whacks it, she has to tiptoe in order to do so. "Great... now we can go back to being in laws. I'm still working on scaring you."

"I look forward to it... although I'm not easy."

"We'll see."

It seems as if everything is back to normal. Tom somewhat fixed the issue. I'm still working out if I should accept his apology. He was out of order. I can't forgive and forget. Madison is a lot more forgiving than I am. Maybe I'll learn how to be the same. I've heard that couples begin to act like one another. I'm interested to see if that's true. I'd love to become more like her. I could use some of her kindheartedness and her ability to forgive so easily.

We all huddle at the table for dinner. We toast Romanée-Conti, the most expensive wine in the world. $558,000. We feast and mingle as all families should. Madi and Tom are getting along well. They discuss jump scares. "Eh, those don't work on me."

"Maybe because you haven't met a pro."

"Everything he says is a lie." Kim outs him. "His pranks are so juvenile."

"I got her with a tarantula... don't believe her."

"He is a professional prankster." My father nods. "You'd think he'd be a clown with all the money he's invested. He once created a fake shark... the size was remarkable. He had me and Meredith close to leaving Singapore."

"Wow, no way!" Madi laughs.

"We have something to look forward to for Halloween." Paul sniggers.

"Oh, please don't mention it." I sigh. "It'll be a living hell all day long."

"Now I'm even more excited!" My baby beams.

"I'll give you newbies the best Halloween of your lives." Tom grins devilishly.

"Or the most annoying..." I bicker.

"Aww, I don't think it'll be that bad. It sounds fun." Madi rubs my leg and gently peers into my eyes. This gesture tames my irritation. I smile at her.

Trish observes our cute couple moment. "So... you two will be newly weds very soon. Is there a honeymoon destination?"

"Yeah... but it's kind of cliche." Madison cringes.

"I bet it's the City of Love since that's where Jace proposed." Lucy predicts it perfectly.

"Guilty." Madi smiles.

"Oh... you proposed in Paris?" My father queries.

"Yes."

"And it was perfect! There was this hot air balloon..." My darling romanticizes her words. I love how she gets lost in the memory.

"Oh wow! I can imagine the view so clearly! Was it nighttime?" Trish investigates.

"Yes."

"That'll be tough for his brothers to beat."

"Maybe Sam... marriage isn't my forte."

"Tom is so sure he'll never settle down." Mom rolls her eyes.

"I won't."

"That's what we all say... until we do." Father schools him.

"I'll bribe Madi to aim the bouquet your way." I tease Tom.

"I dare you."

"Dare accepted."

"Speaking of dares." Mom eyes me. "So, Trish brought up an interesting idea. How about you lovebirds spend these last 2 days apart? That would add a challenge and amp you two up for the big day." She sips on the burgundy wine.

I don't know what to make of this. Are the mind games still going on? Or am I being paranoid. Is my mother being conniving? Or supportive? I'm not completely convinced that she didn't try to scare my baby off. For now, I'll be 50/50 on that belief.

"That'll add spice." Trisha jiggles her brows.

"Maybe I'll consider it." My fiancé shrugs.

"It's just 2 days. It'll be over before you know it." Mom grins with all her teeth.

"True..."

"Challenge yourself."

"She can do it... all she needs is me." Lil brags. "I was here first, Jace. Respect my rank." She wins over the table as a comedian would. I can't help but chortle at her joke too.

"The walk down the aisle would be more dramatic that way." Jess agrees with my mother.

Lucy does tiny claps to express her thrill. "Oh yes! And the reaction would be authentic. You two will love watching it years from now."

"Aww... yeah, do it, Madi! Repeat the love at first sight for the cameras." Lil nudges Madi. "So everyone else can see it. I already know how it looks... I've seen it enough."

"What do you mean?" Mother probes for more information.

"My sis eye stalked Jace for a year... she's easy to read. The look she gave him was so adorable."

"Aww." Lucy swoons at her daughter's fiery cheeks.,

"She was too scared to talk to him, so I had to play matchmaker."

"Lil, hush!"

"Don't be ashamed."

I haven't heard that part of the story. "Why were you scared to talk to me?"

"Please don't make me repeat it." She stares down at the Macaroni and Crab on her plate. I adore how bashful she gets. How she plays with her food using the fork."

"I'll do it." Lil clears her throat. "He's just eye candy. I'm not pretty enough for him. He's out of my league. He's a playboy." She mocks my baby's voice. Once again, she receives a roar of laughter. "I literally had to pep talk her into giving Jace a chance."

"I need to tape up your mouth."

"You do." She smirks widely.

"Best friends are supposed to embarrass you." Trish elbow nudges Lucy.

"Or torment you." She leers at her sister with high annoyance.

"Yep, that's what it's all about." Tom slyly flicks a piece of bread at Kim. This goes unnoticed by our parents. I don't know how my brother does this. It's a hidden talent of his. Kim drops her fork and throws him a deadly glare.

"I feel bad for you having all brothers!" Trish giggles. "I can't even imagine the ruckus that comes with it."

"I'm praying to be an only child one day." Kim grumbles.

"It's not fun." Madi looks up from her plate to hold eye contact with my sister. "Trust me... if I didn't have Lily, I'd be completely alone. Cherish your siblings, no matter how unbearable they are." Her voice is heartfelt. I notice Kim's demeanor switching. Her hard exterior lessens some. There's sentiment behind her angry eyes. Have they finally connected? I hope so. My bratty sister is the only one I'm worried about. She's blunt and doesn't play games...

Tom tosses another bread piece her way. This kills the sweet moment. "If you had them as brothers, you wouldn't say that."

Father throws Tom a chiding look. "Manners, son!"

He hastily eats his food, chuckling to himself. "Sorry, Kim. It slipped."

"They're impossible... you'll see what I mean." Kim complains.

"Can't wait." My bunny curls her mouth to one side.

After dinner, I walk Madison to our bedroom. She can barely keep her eyes open. Her full stomach has her sleepy. I'm tempted to swoop her up and carry her inside. But I have a few questions to ask. Mainly because of what Lil said. When she mocked Madi. There were two things she said that rubbed me the wrong way. I'm not pretty enough for him. He's out of my league. Why did she think that? Doesn't she know she's beautiful??

MADISON

Lil can be a handful sometimes. I know she's all jokes, but her mocking hurt me. My sis didn't mean to stab at my heart... her intent was pure. I would have laughed too... but the circumstances are against me. I did think I was out of Jace's league and that I wasn't pretty enough. Lily confirmed what Jace's family knows about me already. That I'm not good enough. Although I think Sam is the nicest one. Also, Mr. Harrison seems to have accepted me. Tom is still making digs at me. Jace didn't pick up on it. It's obvious that Meredith is orchestrating something... I just don't know what. I'm silent all the way to our bedroom door. Jace is too. I wonder why. What's he thinking? I peer over at him. "So... about what Lil said." Oh, no... I wish he wouldn't bring it up again. I'm already humiliated by it. "Why would you think you're not good enough for me?"

"Just ignore it... Lil has a big mouth."

"I want to know why."

"Jace... you said it yourself on our first date. You only go for established women. I sensed that... that's why I felt I wasn't your type."

"Fair point... but I don't get why you'd think you weren't pretty enough."

I really don't want to argue this. He knows why I thought this. I'm a basic woman in his world. His family knows it... the world knows it. The social media comments bombard my mind:

She's plain asf

Jace downgraded

It's weird how he decreased from hot ass chicks to a fucking plain Jane

Jace gonna wake up soon and go for better

Chick is a 3; wtf is wrong with J. H.

"It's been a long day... can we drop it?" I speak tiredly. I don't feel like debating what's true.

"Sure, beautiful." He smooches my forehead.

Jace falls asleep before me... only because my mind is racing. I tug his arms tighter to my waist and stare ahead at a wall bathed in moonlight. The shadows of trees outside remind me of the forest. Could it still be an escape route? Meredith is being pushy about the 2 days apart from her son. She'll make it happen whether I want it or not. She has my girls and my mom on board. Aunt Trisha is already for it since she suggested it to begin with. I'm out voted... and I really don't feel like starting a battle. I'll let Jace know in the morning. That's if I can sleep. I'm restless and full of anxiety. These next two days will be a nightmare. I feel it in my gut. If I tell my fiancé this, he'll investigate... then will get mad that I lied to him. I don't want the headache. I get out of bed, grabbing a spare sheet from the closet to wrap up in. I return to the rooftop gazebo, and lay on the bench. I prop my head on in padded armrest so I can watch the swaying trees in the distance. The wavering leaves are inviting... as if they're summoning me to join them in a relaxing dance. It must be nice to operate through life so carefree. I watch the wind drift through the trees until the rustling breeze puts me to sleep.

I don't get much rest... I wake at 6am. I only totaled 4 hours of sleep. The bags under my eyes are proof of that. I hide the dark puffiness with concealer, so no one asks what's wrong. Everything is wrong. I need a safe haven all to myself in order to come up with a solution. The two day break is a green light... only because I have to recuperate to think clearly. I can't do that under stress. The chef bots cooked oatmeal, toast, French toast and sausage. I'm reminded of my first meal after the coma. Helen made French toast and oatmeal for me. I wonder where she is. Did Jace fire her? I doubt she had anything to do with the bombs. I miss her. Honestly, she'd be my support during this chaos. Helen would know what to say and wouldn't judge me for being a punching bag for Meredith. My crew will. I need to confide in a friendly stranger who hardly knows me.

After breakfast, I go to try on my wedding dress and heels. Hoping this will brighten my day. It doesn't. My face is long through the mirror. I'm sad... a sad bride who suffer personal attacks like a weak bitch. I was never this way before Jace. I would've ended this... instead I endure it for my baby. I don't want to hurt him... or leave him at the altar because I'm too fragile. I can't break. I can't shatter like glass... I need to be tough as steel just until the wedding. I won't have to see his family until holidays. I can do 2 days.

I go out to swim to clear my head. The cold water refreshes me. The colorful fish and corals in the crystal blue water. I'm taken into another world where all my stress disappears. It evaporates at the site of a watery paradise. I risk drowning, hoping I'd be baptized from all negativity in my life. My lungs weaken. I gargle out bubbles... but I don't swim to the surface. I withstand the lack of oxygen until my brain is washed of all the hurt I had to endure. Not just with Jace, but with life in general.

The universe hates me. I don't know what I did to deserve the hardships I've faced. Bad people deserve the shitty end of the stick... not me. It seems evilness gets rewarded in this world. I almost choke on the sea water. I hurriedly swim up, breaking past the liquid barrier for air. I heave and gasps for oxygen. My legs slosh through water back to the sandy land. I walk away from the mansion. I still need time away. I left my phone so I don't get any calls. I hope Jace doesn't freak out. At least this time I'm out in the daytime, not at the dead of night. I stroll past the woods, peering through the trees. It's dangerous in there. As much as I want to runaway... it can't be there. Alodia has wildlife. Including sharks. I cautiously eye the shoreline... paranoia gets the best of me.

"Ms. Hart." I hear Jace's dad behind me.

I'm baffled as I whip around to face him. "Good morning, Mr. Harrison."

"Morning." His salt and pepper hair glistens in the sunlight... so does his silky suit. "I heard about the mishap from yesterday."

"Oh, don't worry, Tom apologized. Everything is fine now." I lie as easy as I breathe.

"Still... there needs to be a talk. Myself and my family wish to thank you for your understanding. Meet us at the Arena. Jace shouldn't be bothered with this, please keep it between us." He nods his head once.

I wasn't expecting this. But I'm not getting any bad vibes from him. Jace's father is kind... the same as Sam. "Sure, sir. I'll be there."

"Thank you." He steps away in leather brown dress shoes.

I make a trip to the underground mall to shop for a proper outfit. Kim and Meredith disapproved of my last getup, so I have to improve my style. My mind has to work like Jess's. What would she choose? Her new clothing line was fancy. Cream, white, and gold are considered formal colors in her eyes. So I need to find something in that range. A two piece pantsuit would be acceptable. Anything is better than casual wear... I can't dress homey around the two queen bees.

I venture through 5 stores before finding the outfit in H&M. Then 3 more stores searching for matching shoes. I didn't want pure white, there had to be color detailing. I shower and re apply the concealer under my dark eyes. I tie my hair into a high bun to imitate a woman of class. I have to up my appearance since I can't increase my value. It's sad... but true. I command a jet using my phone. Jace installed the app and gave me access to his account. As expected, he called and texted. I reply:

Sorry I went out for a swim now I'm heading to the arena.

The flight to the arena is fast. It's only 15 minutes away. When I get there, it's sunset. I blew a lot time getting my wardrobe situated. I don't know how Velma does it... this process is so time consuming. All five are in the center circle. All the decor is complete. My ceremony will be astonishing. The place could host a fairy wedding from a fictional folklore. My eyes fog at the beauty. My heart swells in size. There's only a day and a half left. Meredith was right... the days will be over before I know it. The jet lands. I deboard. I notice the two queens make their way up the stairs. That's odd... I thought we all were going to talk? Kim shakes her head at my attempt of dressing smart. "Nice cosplay..." She sneers.

"Wonderful impersonation of the rich." Meredith snickers.

"You're not getting to me. Nice try, though."

"Tell that to the bags under your eyes." Kim jabs. "That cheap concealer can't hide that."

I stare them down and decide to descend the steps rather than have a cat fight. "We'll say our part after the men are done with you." Mrs. Harrison's voice has a hidden meaning I don't understand. I continue down the stairs.

Tom has a smug smile on his face. Sam has his hand in his pocket and his head down. That's strange. Their father is unreadable. A true poker face is permanently etched on his face. I can't analyze him at all. My senses fire off. My gut tightens. My feet halt before the last step. There's a warning from my intuition.: DON'T GO DOWN!! My mind screams. I stand there as still as a board.

"Come, Ms. Hart." Mr. Harrison beckons me over with his hand.

I glance at Sam, since he's the only one not looking my way. His lack of eye contact is alarming. "What's going on?" I stare back at the icy duo behind me. They watch me from above, the entitlement is even visible from far away.

"Let's have a talk."

"About what?" I turn back around to suspiciously eye him.

"The marriage to my son is a scam. Not just on your end, but on Jace's end as well."

Tom taps on his phone. The concrete floor divides at the middle. A gigantic screen rises from the opening. I'm taken aback by what is happening. What is going on?? "Do you want proof?"

"No!" I hiss at Tom. "This is getting pathetic now! Back off or leave the damn island!"

"You're willing to be part of the cycle?" Their father scoffs.

"I won't be... Jace has changed. I know him better than any of you!" I shout at them and the evil bitches behind me. "End this now or I'll call him and have Jace settle this himself!"

"Take her phone." Meredith orders from the stairway.

Tom is quick. He snatches my phone in the blink of an eye. "This won't work! Whatever you all planned-"

"Watch the screen, dear." Mr. Harrison looks to it. I follow his gaze. "A sex fiend never changes." The screen loads. I almost doubt what I'm seeing. I'm disgusted and freaked out by the footage. Why are they showing me sex tapes??

"I know about this part of him... you can't scare me!"

"No, you don't." Tom shakes his head. "Keep watching..."

Hundreds of nasty clips play before my eyes. It's not just of Jace... but his brothers and his father. The women they fuck are repeated in the tapes... they must have swap them around. They shared sexual partners. I thought Sam was different... but he's just as lowdown. This is disgusting! How could they do that??!! What the fuck???! Am I being showed this as a warning that I'll be next??? How could Jace pass women around like that?!! To his father and brothers, like it's a game? As if it's a man hunt... I've known since the beginning that his body count was high... so that's not what's concerning me. I'm grossed out by the sloppy seconds he passed to the men in his family. I gawk at the screen. Petrified and frightened.

Tom laughs at my expression. He nears me to brush my hair from my face. I shiver at his creepy touch. Flashbacks to Brad forcing me on the bed loom before my eyes. Him pinning me down like a rapid dog. A sickness fills my stomach... I'm going to vomit! That's the warning I felt. It was a heeding to get away from these crazy men! "Don't touch me!" I whack his hand away.

"Relax, buttercup... you'll get used to our little screw train. It'll become routine to you just how it did for all my brother's play things. You'll see how Jace will flip the switch on you."

"He won't."

"He will." Mr. Harrison sighs deeply. "You're not cut out for this life. My wife told me that you're old fashioned. That you're waiting until marriage. I applaud that... but you won't survive. Husbands cheat... you'll have to forgive him, as all wives do. It comes with the vows."

"Till death do us part." Tom seconds. "That's more so for the wife to uphold, not the husband. It's in our nature to conjure women. I hate to burst your bubble, but you won't be his only bed mate."

"Only strong women tolerate infidelity, you're not one. Quit while you're ahead... or your tape will make the list.

I think back to the flight to Paris. I got drunk and touchy with Jace... so he says. Who's to say I can believe him???!! He could have been lying to me! Or gaslighting me!!

I recall our conversation:

"How did I act?"

"Hot and goofy."

I lean forward. "Tell me exactly what I did?"

"Well... you thought the clouds were cotton candy... and ate them."

I crack up. "I did what??"

"You asked what it feels like to be inside a woman. Then you said, you wanted my fingers in your dick."

I shake my head. "You have to be making this up."

"Nope... it's on video if you don't believe me."

I freeze. "You filmed it?!"

"All my vehicles have security cameras... but I think I'll leak our hump session."

Was that Jace breaking me in? Getting me comfortable enough to be filmed??? Did he groom me for the freaky family train???

I think of another instance where cameras were involved. The car ride from the country club:

"You can't blame me... that office was our first playroom. I felt nostalgic."

"Me too..." I nibble my bottom lip and slip my hand into his trousers. "But I controlled myself."

"Did you? You got pretty quiet."

"Shut up." I squeeze his snake.

"You know I'm right." I tighten my grip. He groans. "Because you're doing the same thing right now."

"I waited until we were alone." Jace looks to the window. I follow his gaze. That's when I noticed the tiny camera above the door... and the blinking speaker. I assumed it was just for security footage. Was it for other purposes? "Oh, no..." She removes her hand and scoots away.

"Soon you won't care about the cameras... trust me. You'll be a worse freak than me."

My face muscles twist painfully. The vulgar nature of the porn videos on the screen haunt me. My face boils. My breathing staggers. I'm speechless... and horrified. I feel ill. My knees give out. I fall to the ground. The surroundings whirlpool in a dizzy blur. My head pounds. I plant both hands against my temples to massage away the throb.

"It's starting to make sense... isn't it?" Tom kneels beside me. "Scared yet?"

CHAPTER TWENTY SIX:

DEPARTED

JACE

I go the rooftop since it's the closest I can be to her. Madison chose to keep her distance for 2 days. That's why she wasn't in bed this morning... and also why her communication is lacking. She texted me once today. At least the first day is almost over. Trisha and my mom set this in place. I'm less questionable about it being a scheme. I sit where she sat last night. The view of the forest is dead center. I wonder what she was thinking about when she was here. I know she wanted to venture the woods before. She asked one of my drones if it was safe to go in. I hope Madi doesn't try hiking by herself.

My mystery helicopter sails the cloudy sky. I watch it inch closer and closer to the roof. There's a landing pad on the opposite side. It hovers past me, slicing the air with its metal propellers. My investors and their girlfriends went on a tour of the island. Which takes a few days. Alodia is the size of a state. It's my own version of California. The craft attaches to the helicopter pad. I stand, fixing my suit. I go to greet my guests. "How was the tour?"

"I underestimated the size... you should've warned us." Ren complains.

"I should've... but there are lofts throughout the entire island, so you were well accommodated."

"He's just an old man, with stiff knees. It wasn't bad." Jim roasts him. "It was a mini vacation for me and my girl." He pulls Angelica to his side. A delusional porn star who thinks she's high class. We've all fucked her... yet she behaves as if she didn't give it up easy. She acts as if she's just an average model. Darlene is with Ren. Their personalities are similar, although she's more nonchalant than he is. I'm not sure of her background. She has no sex tapes. Amy is too sweet to be with Chester... he must have lied to her about his past. Even her chocolate hair is innocent amongst the blonde and black haired women.

"Well, welcome back, I hoped you're all situated for the ceremony."

"We are Jacy boy." Jim winks at me. I've never been certain if he's bisexual or not. All I get are mixed signals from him. I usually take his flirting as a joke, so I'm not mistaken. I can't risk asking him... as I told Madi, I'd be outed or scrutinized. Even if I asked casually... my words will backfire.

"Where's your bride to be?" Chester scans the rooftop for her.

"We're spending time apart until the wedding."

"Something wrong?" He observes me.

"No... it's just silly superstition nonsense."

"Ah... yeah, women can be brainwashed into believing in wedding myths." Ren scoffs. "All of my wives did the same thing."

"Uh oh... Jace, that might be a sign that you'll be divorced. Don't take after him... he's bad luck." Jim pokes.

Ren scowls at him. "Believe it or not, most women don't know what marriage is. They expect complete fidelity. That's not possible for us men."

"Speak for yourself." Chester argues so his date won't be offended. "I'm a man of my word."

"Sure, you are." I crack. Darlene and Angelica don't protest this. They must know the truth. "Any of you care for drinks?"

"Lead the way, lover boy." Chester teases me.

It's for the best that I leave the roof and do something other than wonder what's on Madi's mind. I'll overwhelm my brain with strain if I do that. I guide them to the wine cellar. The L-shaped bar caged in by stocked shelves. The place takes me down memory lane. Madi whipped up a fizzy beverage, then had me eat her out on the counter. I'm still debating which drink was best. Of course, I'm not a mixologist like my baby, so I commend bartender bots to serve us. Every drink I sip reminds me of her. Of how bad I want her here with me. I'm a third wheel... I've never been one in my life. I've never been a loner among couples. Their intimacy saddens me. I feel bitter about being alone.

Ren switches on jazz music for slow dancing. I lean on the counter with my drink, watching the throple dance. The hand contact, the closeness of their waists. The sensual sway of their bodies. I take out my phone to message Madison:

I miss you

I wait for her response. It never comes. Our bedroom is cold and miserable. Same as my heart. It sinks to my stomach and tightens painfully. I sigh drastically as I undress to my boxers. The moonlight engulfs the bed down the middle. Dividing mine and her side in a thick line of blue. My mind is just playing tricks. We'll share a bed again. Sleeping alone is only temporary. I get into bed. As soon as I lay down, a needling stabbing torments my chest. The sharp numbness causes me to sit up and grope the area. What is that??? My labored breathing battles the weight building around my heart. Something isn't right... My hand reacts faster than my mind. It grabs my phone, willed by my instincts, not by myself.

MADISON

My phone rings in Tom's hand. "Oh... would you look at that? It's baby bro. You wanna talk to him?" My ears buzz. The ringing phone and the audio from the screen are faint. Even Tom's voice is far away. As if I'm underwater trying to decipher his words. I strain to hear them. I make out Jace's name. It must be him calling. My eyes fuzz in and out. My gut ripples a storm of agony. The videos on the screen are what I focus on. I don't know what to believe. There is supporting evidence of cameras surrounding me. All the memories I recalled. Jace mentioning leaking our hump session... and how I won't care about sex around cameras. I don't know what to do. That's him on the screen. I know his body... his motion... his hair. Those eyes belong to him. Maybe I don't know him as well as I thought. Tom lifts my chin. "Jace told me how well your mouth works... so well that it makes up for no sex."

Mr. Harrison unclothes me with his eyes. The predatory essence in his irises strikes up PTSD. The Uber driver had the same animalistic glare. The same barbaric nature is there. "You must be skilled..." He surveys my mouth. Sam hasn't raised his head. My eyes plead for him to say that none of this is true. I convey this wish with all my strength. Please say this isn't true! Please, Sam!

"Don't you agree, Sam? Don't get shy now." Tom speaks sharply. "Excuse him, he tends to be on good behavior when Jace is present. What you've seen is a lie... he's in on the filthy fest. Little brother is just too embarrassed to admit it."

Mrs. Harrison helps me from the ground. My legs wobble and bend at the knee. They've given out on me. I almost fall back down. She props me up against her. "Oh, you poor thing!" She fixes my tousled hair, faking her empathy. "You must be devastated. She walks me up the stairs, away from the men. Kim is still at the top. "You're such an angel... while my son is a devil." She wipes my face full of tears. "I know the answer... and I think you know it too." Meredith guides me up the stairs. "I'm aware that you have jet permissions. You can go anywhere you want."

"Such a shame, I was just beginning to like you." Kim sarcasm stings. "I wished things could've worked out. Dear Madison."

"Tom!" His mother summons him. "My son typed a farewell message to Jace... from you. All you have to do is press send." She baby talks me as if I'm mentally stunted. Tom hands me the phone while she opens the door of the jet. "Take my advice... he will cheat. Jace is a man with options and will exercise them once he's bored of you. My husband has had many affairs over the years. Count yourself lucky... you have the truth about marriage. You have the right to run away." Mrs. Harrison steers me inside, giving a sinister smile. She closes the door. This drowns out all of the noise outside. All is muffled and inaudible. It's so quiet. The loud buzzing in my ears restricts my thoughts. My mind is paralyzed. Stuck in place. It mentally shuts down. Everything is incomprehensible. I depend on my vision, since my brain is incapable of functioning. My horrendous in laws form a circle around the jet like sharks. My sight is too blurry to make out their faces. How they watch the copter sends chills down my spine. I feel each of their eyes through the windows.

The massive screen behind them must be paused... there's no movement anymore. Good... I can't stand the sight of it! I stare down at my hands... wiping my eyes clear. Jace sent me a message an hour ago:

I miss you

The text Tom typed is below it. Short and simple. There's only two words.

I'm leaving.

I stare at the text, torn between a crossroad. Do I stay and get married... or run away? The video is too damming to ignore. How can I look past this?? This isn't simple. This is heartbreaking! How would I even ask Jace? What would I even say? How would I word it? My finger hovers over the blue arrow. Do I leave everything behind? Should I listen to his family?? I know they're out to get me... but why would they lie about this?? I was shown proof. Maybe in some twisted way Jace's family is looking out for me. My headache worsens. Flashes of white edge around the corners of my eyes. Every time I blink, I see pure whiteness. The phone drops from my hand. I hear the metallic cling it makes on impact. I bend and feel around for it. The brightness completely blocks my sight. I focus on deep breaths. But this doesn't help much. I'm blinded. This scares me. I reminisce about the coma. This has the same definite void... only difference is its light instead of dark.

I will it away... because I don't want to disappear from the world again. I just want to get away so this can end. I concentrate hard... straining my eyes to see below my feet. I locate my phone and swipe away from messenger to access the navigation app. I need to get away... I command the craft to drift upwards. As it does, I notice how my evil in laws focus on the helicopter as it lifts. I blink away tears so I can see their expressions. They're smug and confident... all expect Sam. He still hasn't made eye contact with me... his head is down.

"Awaiting location request." The voice of Alodia speaks. I already know where to go. I've known since yesterday. I zoom out on the map to pinpoint the forest. I'll go there...

The ride is quick since the woods is 50 percent of the island. I tap on a meadow area since it's the widest. I'm not planning on crashing. I can't help but second guess the AI steering the jet. The descent to the ground spikes my nerves. I fear it's going to smash with how fast it declines. I grip the straps and hold on tight, preparing for the worse. The parking goes smoothly. I'm relieved when I'm on steady ground. I lock my phone and lean forward to cup my head in my hands. The sounds of nature travel from outside the windows. Sounds of tropical birds: Toucans, Parrots, Eagles. There's tiny rustling, from what I assume are squirrels or rabbits.

I don't hear anything alarming. I'm sure the satellite and the armed jet will protect me. That's if I want protection. I'm not sure what I want anymore. I thought it was marriage... I believed the only thing I wanted was Jace. Now all I desire is a pause in life. A hide away. Time away. I got a lot to work out. The wedding is a day away. RSVPS are confirmed. The world is ready to watch the televised ceremony. Billons of viewers are standing by. If I back out, I'll be what the world thinks I am. A fame chasing, gold digging bitch. I could ignore that. I could go off the grid and live in complete seclusion. Maybe with my millions I could buy my own island and remove myself from technology... from the rest of human civilization. That's an option. Now I have to think of what to tell Jace. The text is too rude and short. It's out of character for me. I can't send it. I have until the morning to say goodbye.

JACE

My calls keep hitting a wall. Why isn't she answering?? Where is she? Is my bunny okay? I pace the room until the break of dawn. I attempt to track her phone... but her location is off. Why would Madi do this? What if she's hurt?? Someone has to know where she is... or where she was last seen. Until I investigate, I'll send out search bots. I command an island search through my phone, activating a hundred drones at once. I tag red alert. A live map pops onto the screen. Dozens of red dots deploy from my location. I decide to surveillance the entire house. I search for her throughout the first level, while my phone connects to the security cameras. There are cameras on all 5 levels... in every room and hallway. There's no sight of her on the feeds. I hustle out the patio doors and to the beach. I jog the sandy grounds. My eyes dissect the ocean for any sign of motion. A squad of my drones whip through the sky above me. I follow their path. The forest is their destination.

I hope she's not there. It's dangerous. My bots will alert me if she is. But I need more than bots. I call my bodyguard. "I need a search party for Madison."

"Is she missing?"

"As of right now, yes. I'll touch base with everyone here. I'll keep you updated." I return inside. My plan is to avoid hysteria. I have to simply ask if anyone has seen her. I won't worry them. I begin with Lucy and Paul. They're drinking mimosas on the balcony.

"Morning, son in law." Paul tilts the sunglasses he wears. It's funny how he thinks he looks cool in oversized pjs.

"Morning."

"It's a beautiful morning." Lucy throws her hands into the air. She's not wrong. The day is bright and clear. But I'm missing my sunshine; my light in the dark. "I guess it is. It would be better if Madi wasn't avoiding me."

"Why is she doing that?" Lucy lowers her shades to see me properly.

"Courtesy of Trisha." I remind her.

"Oh... right."

"I didn't know she went through with that plan." Paul looks between me and his wife.

"Me either. Try asking my crazy sister, she's at the bar."

I nod. "Thank you." The L shaped bar counter is covered with Tom Collins. A clear cocktail with lemons and cherries. She made enough to replenish an army. "I see where Madison gets her skills from."

"Yep, I'm her master." She pokes. "Morning, young sir."

"Morning."

"Care for a drink?"

"Maybe later. Have you seen Madison?"

"No... not since yesterday."

"I'll ask her girls... she's probably with them."

"That's a good start. Did she pull a disappearing act on you?" She cracks up. "You must be losing your marbles."

"A little bit."

"Sorry about your blue balls. Me and your mom are to blame. We backed this idea."

She's right. My mother did push for the separation. "You're forgiven." I grin. "Excuse me." I march from the bar, passing the investors and their dates. They're mini golfing. Lil and Jess are in the indoor swimming pool. Their one piece suits are strappy and lacy. Lil shows off her talent. I swear her spirit animal is an eel. She becomes the water. Her body swerves as if it's boneless. Jess seems to be an amateur. She tries to keep up with her girlfriend. I wait for them to end their underwater journey. I try to speak but I don't want to interrupt their sweet moment. The two makeout and embrace. Any other time I would find this hot... but I need answers. I clear my throat.

"Hey creeper peeper." Lil eyes me as she lock lips with her girl. "Pay $1 million to get a ticket to the show. I accept cash app."

I shake my head and laugh. "I don't have cash app."

"Too bad." She breaks from the embrace and helps her boo out the water. "Shows over."

"Have you seen Madi?"

"Nope. Why? You got a stiffy?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?" I banter.

"I already know... guys are predictable. Girl on girl action melts your balls."

Jess titters. "Down, girl. It's too early for dirty talk."

Lil shrugs. "It's never too early." She bends to pick up a towel to dry her hair. "I'm sure she's with the in laws. Have you called her?"

"Yes... but I think her phone is dead."

"I'll give it a try." Lil looks to her phone. "Hey Siri, call Maddy." The line trills for a few seconds. Those seconds turn into minutes. The concern in our eyes grow with every ring. Lil's chest pumps. Jess twiddles her thumbs. I try my best to not explode with panic. "Is she mad or upset??" Lil asks me. "That's the only time she ignore calls."

"Why would she be any of those? Maddy seems happy." Jess protests.

"Jess is right." I say to relieve my anxiety. "I don't think she's unhappy. She's most likely busy with my mother and sister."

Lil gives a heavy stare to her phone... as if trying to force everything make sense for her own sanity. "Maybe you're right."

"I'll text you as soon as I find her."

"Okay." Lil says in a dead, monotone. Is she on the same page as me? Are her suspicions getting the best of her?

Kim and Mom demand the guards to arrange tall vases of orchids. My sister directs some to the dining room while my mom focuses on the foyer. "Mount the vases below the borders." She turns to the dining room. "Kim, is the ice sculpture properly refrigerated?"

"Yes."

"Perfect."

"Hey, mom. Have you seen my fiancé?"

She looks to me, startled. "No. I haven't. Not since our dinner. What's the matter?"

"I'm not sure."

"Don't stress... she's just making you sweat a little before the big day. She'll turn up."

"Maybe." The pain from last night revisits my heart. An impending doom sweeps through my body. "Where's Tom and Sam? They're the last two I have to ask."

"The morons are boxing." Kim says from the dining room.

"Thanks." I ping an elevator to the lower level.

The boxing ring is right before the mall entrance. It's to scale... I didn't skimp out on the size. It has the same dimensions as a WWE ring. The two idiots are in black boxing gloves: throwing practiced hits. Jabs. Cross punches. Hook and uppercut. The footwork is flawless: side to side, forward and backwards in a sort of dance. They mirror each other as if they're their own reflections. Quick ducks and ninja leg sweeps. This is Sam's strong suit. I remember when all of us got pairs of boxing gloves for Christmas. His eyes lit up. He out learned me and Tom. Even my father, who had military training. My brother was king of the house for 5 years straight. Until Tom finally got good.

I grin at his boasting swagger in the ring. I'm reminded of myself when I'm dominating on stage. He's in his element. The zone out, boss element. I clap him on. My brother looks over... and immediately losses focus. His dark eyes freeze on mine like a deer caught in headlights. He almost looks spooked... of me. There's remorse and empathy. A guiltiness... Why?? That's strange? Why does he look guilty? As if caught red handed. A look equivalent to being cornered by police.

"What's up, Jacy?" Tom breaks the ice. "Want to join?"

"No..." I stare at Sam with distrust. Why is he reacting this way? "I'm looking for Madison. Have you seen her, Sam?" I go for the weakest link. Tom is too resilient.

"No, we haven't seen her."

"I'm asking Sam, not you." My older brother is silent. Too silent. One of his tales is looking at the floor when he's found out. Mom always knew when he was lying as a teenager because of this trait. I keep my eyes on him as I enter the ring. The air between us is thick. The intensity is electric. I don't take my sight off of him as I approach him. I'm dead focused.

Tom blocks my path. "I said we haven't seen her."

"Speaking for him doesn't help. Now get out of my way before I stain those gloves red."

"I'll like to see you try." He unstraps his gloves one by one. His alpha energy taunts me. Tom gives me his gloves. "You need them more than me." He squares up and raises his fists.

I fling the boxer gloves to the side. "Let's see if you're right." I post up just as he is, fists and feet in first position.

"Guys, stop!" Sam works up enough courage to speak. He steps between us like a referee. "This is going too far!"

"You better shut your damn mouth! All of a sudden you have a backbone when he's around!"

"I never wanted to do this!"

"Oh please, you're just like us. Stop being a goody two shoe."

"I don't have much choice. It's either go along or be banned from the family. I'm sorry that I care more about our unity than you do!" Sam's emotions bleed through his voice. Years of frustration and pain are felt in every word.

"Then be loyal and shut the fuck up!"

"I'M SICK OF THIS!"

Tom laughs at his sorrow. "Here you go with the dramatics. Stop being a fucking pussy! Man up!!" He gets in his face as a drill sergeant would.

This works up a nerve in me. That fact that he thinks Sam is soft for admitting a hardship. As if men can't express themselves. The toxic masculinity angers me. How docile Sam becomes under his wrath is what fuels me. The control he has over him is sickening. Much like an abuser taming their victim. I'm reminded of my teenage years. Our father was the same. Tom is just like him. The verbal abuse. The chastising. The need to dominate everyone in the room. I lay a punch to his jaw. That gets rid of the smug smirk. He stumbles backwards. I shove Sam out of the way and charge at him, knocking him to the floor. I restrain his hands with mine and lock my knee hard against his nuts. "You're going to apologize to Sam... then you're going to tell me where Madison is."

"FUCK HIM!" He growls "AND FUCK YOU!! YOUR BITCH LEFT!!"

I headbutt him and jam my knee into his balls. "What do you mean she left?!" What did you do?!"

"Nothing. She left with your jet."

"When?!"

"Last night!" He barks. "Now let me go!"

"I don't hear any apologies. That makes three. Now Madison is included. Start talking!" I free one hand and use my opposite arm to restrain him. I limit him motion by doing this... he can only me a few inches. I cock my fist back and wait.

Tom's eyes shift to the side. He's humiliated and beaten. My hold is tougher than he'd thought it'd be. I'm not as weak as he assumed. He closes his eyes in defeat and sighs. "I'm sorry... Sam. I'm sorry Jace." He mumbles dejectedly. "I'm sorry Madison."

I move my fist closer to his face. "I swear... if she's hurt in any way, I'll beat your face to a pulp!"

"You'll have to do the same to mom and dad." He sneers.

I pound my fist into a nerve under his chin. I watch his neck swing back and go limp. I knock him out cold. One hitter quitter.

"JACE!" Sam hyperventilates. "WHAT DID YOU-!"

I stand. "He's fine."

"Where did you learn that??!" His frantic voice is appraising and frightened at the same time.

"Alonso." There's a rag hanging across the ring polls. I use it to clean my bruised hand. "What happened last night?"

"Please don't escalate this, Jace. Let's just look past it." He pleads.

"You all ran my fiancé away... I have the right to escalate this!"

Sam holds his hands up, surrendering to me so I don't beat him up next. "It'll never end... they'll never accept Madison."

"Where is she?"

"She took your jet... that's all I know."

I throw the towel against the wall and huff and puff. "You're wrong about this never ending... it ends today. Once I locate Madison. All of you are gone for good!"

"Jace, I don't hate your fiancé."

"But you stood there and let them push her away. You're an accomplice... that's worse than hate." I glower at him as I exit the ring. I check the drone search. They're combing the woods... that'll take a while. The island holds more forest than land. I track the history of my jet through an app. It took off from here yesterday at 7pm and landed at the arena. Stayed there for 30 minutes... then flew off south. The ride wasn't long... she chose a meadow as her destination. I command the jet to fly back home. Hopefully, my baby is done with me. There's no knowing what they told her to make her run away. I return to the elevator.

Kim and Mom are still directing interior design. I block out the mindless chatter. I ignore their words. I'll deal with my family later. I assign the jet to land on the beach. I go there and search the skies. There's an animated jet in the GPS map. It moves in real time. I up the speed to 60 miles so she'll be here quicker. I hope I can fix this. I meditate on my breathing. A heavy weight seizes my heart. I repeatedly glance from the phone to the sky with impatience. Please, Madi. Don't leave me. If I have to pray again, I will. Please come back to me. God, if you can hear me... listen to my wish. I need her back... I need my soul.

I spy the jet from the corner of my eyes. I turn to watch it soar above the trees. I cover my eyes from the sun so I can peer through the oval windows. I know it's too far to see. But I hope to at least make out her hair. I see nothing. She could be laying down... asleep. There are beds on the jet. I'm guessing she's in one of them. Last night must have been a nightmare for her. Madison will have to tell me the truth this time. I let it slide last time. The spat with Tom was minor. I let it go. This I can't let go. The craft shoots past me, slows down in a nanosecond, and lowers to the ground. I tread to it in haste. I tap the door option in the app. One click unlocks it. Two clicks open it. I race inside. "Madi??!" I search each door compartment. There's three. Each bed is empty. I go to the back to the daybed. Nothing. I check the two bathrooms. Nothing. She's not here...

I call Alonso. "I need you and your men to sweep the island. Madison is missing. I have my drones deployed, but a ground crew would ease my conscience."

"Where was she last?"

"The arena."

"My men and I will start there and branch out."

"That's a copy. I'll be there in 5 minutes." I drive the jet myself knowing I wouldn't trust it going 100 miles without experiencing balancing issues. I can't risk crashing. No matter how frazzled my mind is, I can't lose control. I have to keep it together. My baby is out there alone. Wandering around a strange place full of wildlife. I know she's in the woods. What I don't know is why she ran there. Why would she do that? Why would Madi worry me this way? I scan the vast forests while flying. Many of my drones zoom in the distance, parting tree leaves as they do. The ground isn't visible. I can't make out the ground.

I spot Alonso and his men. All three thousand. Each guard span out from the center and into the woods. My feet hit the ground before the jet does. I go to the middle where Alonso is. "She must have tossed her phone. Either that or it died. I'm unable to track it."

I rub the back of my head. "The jet was parked in the meadow. That should be ground zero."

There's a radio strapped to his suede jacket. He presses the button. "5 clicks out, North. Search every inch of the meadow."

"Roger that, General Vela."

I make my way down the stairs to follow the men. I hear my five star general trailing behind me. "What sparked this?"

"My family."

"I thought everything was settled."

"I did too..."

"Ms. Hart must have lied. That's the only explanation."

"I'll get that confirmation once we find her."

"About that..."

I halt and turn to face him. I know that tone. The tough love voice used when weighing the outcome. Of being realistic. "Don't." I warn him.

"This has a chance of ending 50/50. You have to prepare yourself. Ms. Hart has been out on her own for 15 hours. There's a possibility we may not find her... and if we do, the result may be tragic."

"Last I checked, it hasn't been 48 hours. There's no need for grim assumptions." I snap. "Is that clear?"

"Crystal clear, sir."

I march on, pissed that he even mentioned that. My baby isn't dead... she's missing. Most likely mad at me over whatever lie my family fed her. It must have been a bad one. Bad enough to have Madi ghosting me. I try calling her again. It rings until the voicemail prompt sounds. The ground turns muddy the closer we inch into wild nature. The tree coverage is thick. The guards whack the branches to the side to clear a path. The location isn't far. The whirling of drones and crunching of leaves echo the air. I wish her footsteps were amongst ours.

I should invest in a body tracker for times like these. Or motion detection cameras throughout the forest. The meadow is vacant aside from us. The sight dawns on me. I needed to see her here... I'm losing hope. What if she left the island on a boat?? There are personal sailboats docked close by. For emergencies. Would she take one??

My heart stings. A hot blade seems to plunge into it. My breathing shutters. The sharp numbness returns. I grip my chest and clutch. My heart is going to stop. I brace a hand on a nearby tree. Alonso places his hand on my back. "Keep calm, boss."

"I'm thinking she took a sailboat."

"Is there a way to track it?"

"No. The sailboats are standard... only meant for emergencies if technology fails. There's no way of knowing if she did."

"If that's the case... Ms. Hart may have returned to the states. She's had enough hours to make landfall. I'll alert the police and coast guard... and the ocean if she's stranded." My breaths lengthen beyond labored. They're shortened and dense. My lungs are thick... full of suffocation. "Deep breaths. You're having a panic attack. It'll pass."

"No, it won't..." I huff heavily. "Tap into the guardian satellite. Her fingerprints are registered. Do it before I have a damn heart attack!!" Icy trickling spikes my heart rate through the roof. I hunch over and draw air from my gut. My stomach plasters to my ribcage. I guess Alonso is following my request. The satellite is my last hope. Please find her. I pray to God that he finds my baby. If he doesn't... I know the truth. I'll know that I lost her to death. Bi-code is offline when untraceable. Dead body cells can't be accessed by the tech. If this is a possibility... I'd blame myself for losing the best woman I've ever had. I'm not prepared for this. Chills drench over my soul as a subzero wave of water would. I just need to know she's safe.

CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN:

CRASH

Alonso helps me stand straight. "I've got a signature. Active vitals, heart rate and temperature."

I let out an exhale of relief, yet I'm still physically disabled. "Where?"

"3 miles away. At Silver River."

I heave in air. "Let's go." My feet speed the ground. I nearly run. My legs half jog in the direction. I out pace my men in black and whip through the trees. Leaving them behind. I have no time to waste. I need to get there before my angel moves again. What is she doing by the river?? I hope her troubled mind didn't lead her to darkness. The thought of suicide creeps in before you know it. I've learned that from experience... from my therapy sessions. Please God, don't let the river be a resolution for her. I step over broken down tree trunks and high vines. My feet hasten. My hands clear the last leaf branch, revealing a clean view of the entire river. Shiny blonde hair catches my eye. Madison is sitting on a boulder next to the fast water. I stride her way. My feet triple to turbo speed. I hear my men behind me. They finally caught up... but I can care less. My fiancé is the only one in my universe.

She must have heard the rustling leaves. My honey rotates her head to the side and clamps her eyes on mine. The lightheadedness that follows baffles me. The feel of her eyes on mine is dizzying. It's as if I'm experiencing vertigo. I'm standing still while the earth is spinning. I near her, placing all my concentration on walking properly so I don't fall over. Does she know what she's doing to my body? Or know what she's done to my heart since last night? I don't think she does. My darling looks so unhappy.

I make out the tracks of her tears... she's been crying nonstop. Why? I kneel so I can stroke away the wet lines down her cheeks. She's so broken. Madi sniffles and lowers her eyes to the river. It's obvious that my baby is trying to piece together everything that happened. "No more lies... Madi." I say softly. "Tell me the truth."

"I just wanted to protect you." My fiancé's voice shivers. "I don't want you hurt by them... I hate when you cry. So, I took your mom's abuse."

"Why would you do that??!" I ask a little too harshly, I correct my tone and exhale. "Tell me why you would do that?"

"Because I'm in love with you..." Her navy eyes gloss up. Madi stares deeply into my eyes. "I'm willing to fight off obstacles for our relationship... just like you have."

I hold her hands in mine. "I understand that... but being my mother's punching bag isn't acceptable. You've been through enough trauma as it is."

"I just wanted to keep you happy. Your family should be at the wedding. I promised you that I'd tolerate them so they could attend. I was doing fine until last night."

"What did my family do?"

"I'd rather avoid a family feud."

"You're not starting it! They are!!" I holler.

Madi recoils from the boulder, scared of my rage. This is the first time I've seen her flee from me in terror. She notices my bruised knuckles from the brawl with Tom. "Who did you fight?"

"That's not important."

"It is." She combats me. "Your temper is getting the best of you. You'll do something you'll regret."

"I should've been done something!" I stand and ball up my fists. "Instead, I let them play you like a game!"

"I can handle it."

"You shouldn't have to!"

"I asked if you wanted your family at the wedding, you said yes! Regardless of all the drama, they're still your blood. They're important to you."

"Not after today... they will have no connection to us. No holiday invites! No interaction with me or you! You'll tell our children that daddy's family is dead!" I hiss relentlessly. "Tell me what happened last night!"

Madison covers her forehead with her hand, overwhelmed by my question. She closes her eyes and says, "your father set up a talk at the arena. He told me they all wanted thank me for my understanding. I was told to meet at the Arena. And to not bothered you with this... to keep it between us." She takes a long pause.

MADISON

How do I word the next part to avoid him from exploding?? He's already fought someone. Possibly Sam or Tom. Or his father. Who will he fight after I tell the truth? Jace's anger is consuming him. I have to word this smartly. "Then what?" He steams, his fists are still balled up.

"They tried scaring me away..." I rake my brain, trying to phrase the next sentence in the best way possible.

"Madi, stop editing the details. You're easy to read. Just say it!"

I jerk back again, alarmed by his temper. I shut my eyes and exhale. "There were videos... of you sleeping with women. Your brothers and father had footage with the same ladies. I was told that you four share bed partners... and that... the same would happen with me." I open my eyes to find fury growing in his. "Your mom convinced me to run away... she said you'll cheat. I was so close to leaving... but I trusted my gut. I know how manipulative they are. I'm sorry for going MIA... I just needed time to work everything out."

My fiancé inhales intensely, flaring his nostrils. He rubs a fist against his palm. I'm guessing to stop from punching something. "I don't have sex tapes... that would ruin my reputation. I'm not sure what footage my family showed you. It's fake."

"What about sharing women...??"

He paces around instead of answering. He got mad at me for editing my thoughts, but he's doing the same. His brain is carefully producing his next words. Is it true? Does he share women with the men in his family?? Jace eyes me a bit reluctantly. "It was a phase... call it male bonding or whatever. We passed around sluts for fun."

My eyes fill with alarm. So, Meredith was being truthful about her husband having affairs. And.... the attraction from Tom and Mr. Harrison was real??? They were actually hitting on me??! Did the two honestly want to get sexual with me?! It's best I omit this part from Jace. He'd kill them if he knew. "Do you still pass around women?"

"No... not in years. It was a weird phase."

"How do I know it won't happen with me... in the future?"

"Madi..." All the air expels from his lungs as if he took a blow to the gut. His hard exterior softens. Jace goes weak for me. He clears the distance to cage my face in his warm palms. "I'm not sharing you with anyone. You're mine, always. In case you didn't notice... I'm in love with you, too."

I give a rushed grin. "Enough to do me a favor?"

"Of course."

"I'm not saying you should forgive your family... but you should let the wedding be their last involvement with us. The day is too important to be ruined." Jace looks off to the side, debating my favor. "Please... do it for me?"

"I'm not letting the assholes win."

"They won't..."

"No, they're gone by tonight. We're done being nice after what they caused." He cups my face and kisses me. "I love how big your heart is. I know you think I'll regret this, I won't."

"I know they're cruel, but you can't erase your family. You can hate them for who they are, but at the end of the day you all share the same blood."

"I'm tired of being the bigger person. It's exhausting."

I sense the weight of the world on his shoulders. I sense years of frustration and sacrifice. "Yet you do it because of unconditional love." I give him a nose nookie. "Admit it."

Jace lets out a long sigh. "Maybe."

"Just the wedding day... then you can send my evil in laws off."

"I'll consider it."

I take his battered hand and carefully stroke it. "Who did you fight?"

"Tom... he deserved it. My parents are most likely aware that I know the truth. I guess I'll knock them out too."

"Jace!" I snort. "That better be a joke."

"Yeah.... sure." He pokes sarcastically. "It's a joke."

"I'm shocked by this side of you."

"I'll never hurt you.... unless that's a kink of yours."

I playfully whack his shoulder. "We're supposed to be having a serious discussion."

"I'll let them stay only as wedding participants, nothing more. I'm warning you now, my silent treatment will be professional."

"That's acceptable..." I smooch his lips. "Plus, our unbreakable love will piss them off."

"Definitely."

"It's a win for us, not a loss." My lips peck at his injured knuckles. "You need to ice it." I survey how swollen they are.

"Yeah, that's a good idea. Let's go home." My lovebug signals to his men; the hand gesture mimics a bird.

I'm glad we're out of that mess. Glad we're flying home together and not apart. It'll take God himself to separate me from my love. No one on earth will tear us apart. I'll always doubt what others claim about Jace and go to him for answers instead of believing it. I waited this long for a reason. I waited to give my eternity and my undying trust to my husband. Our story is nowhere near the end. I start up my phone. It buzzes 20 times in a nonstop melody. Texts. Calls. Voicemails. My parents are the only ones who use voicemails. I find it odd. I call our group chat so all 4 of them are alerted.

"Princess, where have you been?!!"

"Sis, I've been calling you, explain yourself!"

"Madison, you had us worried sick. We haven't seen you for damn near 2 days!"

"I was starting to think you ditched the wedding." Jess is the only one who isn't as peeved about me ignoring my phone. She sounds more so relieved.

"You can't scare us like this! People go missing on islands as much as they do in cities." Mom schools me. "I signed up to put out an amber alert."

"I'm sorry, I..." I look at Jace, wondering if I should let the big secret out.

"You should tell them. It's best my family has the most enemies possible."

"Is that Jace?" Dad asks. "Where did he find you?"

"We have a lot to talk about... it's serious." I admit. "I don't want to say it over the phone."

"The jet is about ten minutes away. Let's meet in the library." Jace sets a place.

I didn't know there was a library here. "Be there soon." I say before hanging up.

"Did my mother accept your apology? Or was that another lie?" He watches me stare ahead and clench my teeth. "You told your folks everything was good."

"I know... I told so many lies."

"Why?"

"To keep the peace." I make eye contact with him.

"I'm sure your fam will blow up like I did."

"I'm expecting that."

"Lily will threaten their lives like she did with me."

I giggle. "Yep... only she'll be one hundred percent serious. It was a scare tactic with you, but now it's real. She wanted to beat Brad with a baseball bat. I wonder what your folks are in for."

"Possibly hard swings to their heads to knock some sense into them."

"Try kneecaps." I laugh.

"I'll steer clear from getting on her bad side."

"You better... her overprotectiveness outranks yours."

"Because she's into you?"

"Jace..." I roll my eyes and smile wide. "It's not like that." He shares a cocksure look with me. "Don't look at me like that!" I guffaw.

"Excuse my dirty mind."

"That's impossible."

There's a humongous library on the fourth level. It makes up the entire floor. Staircases reach high to the very top. The shelves are endless. I swear this is the exact library from Beauty and the Beast. There must be millions of books. My mom and dad are busy browsing literature when we arrive. Lil has her arms crossed; her foot taps frantically. Jess consoles her by rubbing her back. I guess my sis put the pieces together. She knows. It's all in her eyes. "Why is Tom's face black and blue?" Lil sizes up Jace's hand.

"I'll explain everything." My parents leave the bookshelves to stand with Lil and Jess. Dad examines Jace's hand, his suspicions grow. I go to the middle of the floor. So that all the attention is on me. My posse waits on my explanation for disappearing. I start from the beginning, revealing how Mrs. Harrison degraded me... and that she didn't accept my apology. I share how Meredith trashed me and attacked my upbringing. How she criticized my womanhood. "Mrs. Harrison faked her niceness. Her true colors came out when we were alone. I decided to take her harassment for the greater good. I know I shouldn't have... but I didn't want any problems. But it led there anyway." I sigh and wait for them to speak.

Lil is bright rattled up, much like a furious cat. Her cute, chubby face is terrifying. Mom is as vengeful as a snake. Jess is too conflicted to respond. I guess I threw her for a loop. I acted so well... so convincingly. Even Jace believed my facade.

"What do you mean it led there, anyway?" Dad investigates with a squint of his eyes.

I glance at Jace. I'm not sure if he wants me telling everyone about his family sex tapes. It'll embarrass him. I sense this. So, I reword it. "Yesterday I met up with Jace's family to talk. I thought they were going to thank me. There was an issue with Tom the day before... I forgave him for it. I thought everything was fine."

"What was the issue?" Dad observes me closely. His sight bounces between me and Jace's injured hand.

"He got disrespectful towards Madison." Jace answers for me. "I made him apologize."

"Let me guess... it meant nothing, so you beat his ass?" Lil voice steams violently.

"Yes."

"What was the talk about? Why did you run away for 15 hours??" Mom frets, knowing there's more.

Why did she choose the word run away? I swear my mom is freaky when she knows exactly what's going on. "They tried scaring me away, using Jace's past."

"What exactly could they have used to make you disappear on us?"

I find a loophole to avoid discussing the family orgy. "His failed relationships." I reply cleverly. "They said everything they could to convince me that I'll be another one." I stare at my thumbs as I twiddle them together. "I almost believed it. That's why I went MIA... I was working through what his family told me. I was conflicted."

"I don't get why, Madi." Jess is confused. "You two are engaged. There's nothing to be conflicted about."

"Well... my in laws were very convincing." I admit.

Lily blows air through her nose like a Rhino. "We should've never trusted any of them. But we believed you, Madi. Why would you lie about everything being settled? We could've helped you with this instead of you doing it on your own. You didn't have to do this the hard way."

"I didn't want things to come crashing down." I reply sympathetically.

"It wouldn't have." She bickers.

"Are you sure about that? You mean you wouldn't have used a bat?"

Lil glances to the side. "Only as a scare tactic. Now... I'm not sure. Why did they escalate this?"

Mom shakes her head, her eyes go beady with outrage. "Because they're evil!" She gives an apologetic look to Jace. "No offense."

"None taken. Trust me, this upset me too."

"Your family should be banned from the wedding." She complains.

"Madi persuaded me to let them stay. I agreed, only because I want them to attend. It's my family's duty to be at my wedding."

"Not if their goal is to crash it." Mom argues.

"What is your father going to do about you attacking Tom?" Lil asks the right question. One I didn't even think of. "There'll be retaliation, right? He looks like the chastising type. This won't blow over."

"Me and Alonso will have his back." My dad says with badass swagger. "Three on three is a fair fight,"

"No." I shake my head, my heart races. "No violence."

"There will only be violence if my father pushes it there." Jace speaks rationally. "We won't go looking for it unless provoked. Your father is right. It'll be a fair fight if it gets to that point."

"Good for them." Lil walks to me. "Their retaliation won't be facing off with a bat. Unlike mine."

"Lil, you said it'll just be a scare tactic."

"It will... but if I'm egged on. It'll get physical. Don't worry, I won't mess up their pretty faces. I'll aim for spots they can cover up."

"Don't be ridiculous..."

"There has to be justice for what they've done." Mom supports my sis.

"I understand that, mom. But not this way."

"Meredith verbally abused you, Madison. I won't let that go without returning the favor."

Okay... this is getting ridiculous! Dad and Jace are being silly about a fight. Alonso might be the one to talk sense into them. Lil and mom are being irrational. Maybe Jess will side with me. That way it's 2 on 2 instead of me disagreeing on my own. "Jess? Are you with me?"

Her pale eyes are decisive. "I don't know. We should just focus on tonight's bachelorette party. Your wedding is tomorrow. There shouldn't be any stress on you. You need beauty sleep. But your in laws can't get away with mistreating you and trying to jeopardize your wedding."

JACE

I don't understand why Jess and Madi are on the fence. So far Lil is the most reasonable. Although I'm not sure if I want her using a bat on my mother and sister. Yes, I hate them. But seeing them hurt will affect me. I'm sure it's just a scare tactic... and she's all talk. Then again, tiny people have insane courage. I know Madi won't let it escalate if Lil starts swinging. She already doesn't want any fights. She said herself: "no violence." But if my father challenges a show of strength, I'll return it.

"Jess is right. There has to be consequences. "And there will. We have to confront them." " I explain. "But don't let this ruin tonight. Try talking it out." I rub the middle of her back and smooch her forehead to ease her mind. Madi is all tensed up. I have the fix that. Starting with Lily. "Avoid any altercations... for Madison's sake."

Lil sighs. "Fine... I'll be nice."

I open the security app on my phone. There are 65 camera views. I scroll down the massive list until I locate my family. They're out by the pool. I find it out that they're all there once again. Is it their meetup spot? I text Alonso to meet us in the foyer. Paul and I board the elevator.

My father-in-law lets out a huff. "This won't be pretty. If I ever bashed my brother's face, my father would've whipped my ass."

"Good thing we're bigger than him." I press the main floor button.

"Why can't your folks just let it be? Why are they so involved in your personal life??"

I give a harsh laugh. "I lost the rights of a personal life as soon as I stepped into the spotlight. What my family is doing is just the tip of the iceberg. I'm used to my privacy being invaded."

"This is different... they're your blood."

"Not by choice... it's complicated."

"It shouldn't be. You're with my daughter, whether they approve or not!" He gets worked up. "Madison is a blessing to your family. She tried fixing this. Suffered to make it work. I don't know where she gets that strength from. I'm telling you, if it were me and my wife, fists would've been thrown day one."

I raise my hurt hand to agree with him. "We'll get along just fine." I grin. "And you're right... I don't know where she gets that strength. It may be her stubbornness."

"Possibly..." Paul inhales deeply.

My secret agent man awaits us in the foyer. I expected cluelessness from him. "How can I assist?"

Paul and I share a comical look. We both know we need babysitting. The chuckling that follows is pure gold. Alonso squints at us with a stoic expression. The laughter catches him off guard. "Well... we need a... umm... rational adult." I answer in titters.

"A boxing referee is more like it." Paul clarifies, trying to fight his cackling as best he can.

"If it gets physical." I collect my wits.

"Ahh... I see." He's amused. "Yes... child sitting is in my resume, sir. I'm flattered that you remembered." Alonso pokes and turns on his heels. "Where to, children?"

"The pool." He escorts us there. It isn't far. The pool is right off the kitchen doors. My evil spawn are huddled together in cahoots. I wonder what the plan is now?

"Say this goes south, how will you stop 5 men from tussling?" Paul asks Alonso.

"5 is nothing. My capacity for destabilizing brawls exceeds 30."

"Now you're just showing off." I roll my eyes.

"Jealous, sir?"

"I order you to drop the conversation."

He snickers, then opens the door for us. The huddling is interrupted by our presence. Sam is the first to move. He backs away, aware of what can happen. He's never used his boxing skill as a true weapon against anyone. Tom's eyes are bitter. I sense a butt hurt man screaming in his head. I did a number on his face. Honestly, I didn't mean to go that far... my older brother appears as if he's recovering from plastic surgery. Red and dark purple bruising. Deep puffiness along his eyelids and nose.

Kim and mother clear away to the tables. Far away from the spite of my father. I feel the steam emitting from his body. The authoritative power he thinks he still holds over me is yielded like a sword. His stifling temper... his puffed out chest. None of it scares me. "I DIDN'T RAISE YOU TO BE A BARBARIAN!! LOOK AT TOM'S FACE!!! YOU HAVE NO RESPECT FOR YOUR BROTHER!!"

"You failed teaching him to speak with respect... fair is fair."

"DON'T TEST ME, BOY!!!" He strides my way as a giant would. All show and no force. My father has started a war. He made the wrong move. He thinks he's still spry and young. 55 years old. His age defeats him. I stomp ahead. Everything slows.

"NOO!!" Kim yells.

"STOP IT! JUST STOP IT!!!" Mom cries. Tom is pleased by what's coming. The smug smile on his face is childish. Sam races ahead, trying to grip father's arms, but our dad is a fully revved engine. There's no stopping him... or me. All my level headedness banishes. I see red. I know what he and Tom did. I know that they came onto Madison. That they sexualized her to play their little act well. To sell her on the bed partner sharing. I know when Madi is editing her mind. She kept this part for me... when they... my father and brother, hit on her. When they flirted with my fiancé!!! Before our fists can collide to our faces, a high pitch frequency erupts the air. I cover my ears in discomfort. The noise is damaging to the eardrums. Mines vibrate a storm. The pain is sizzling. I find that this is the same for everyone else, by how they cringe and plug their ears.

It takes me a few seconds to figure out where the sound is coming from. Alonso whistles the destabilizing tone. He stands between me and my father. Unfazed by the high pitch frequency. He acts as if he's whistling a show tune out of boredom. My bodyguard abruptly ends the insane sound emitting from his mouth.

Paul exclaims in relief, the same as the rest of us. "God damn!" He massages his ears.

"My apologies... there's no way to target who hears it. Still, it's effective." Alonso comes between me and my father to prohibit any violence. "It's best if I remove the guests, so no confrontations occur."

"Remove us??!" Father steams. "We're not the ones using punching as a solution!!"

"No... instead you're using mind games!" I spit crossly. "Madison told me everything." This shocks them to their core. They assumed she left the island. Assumed the plan of theirs was successful. The expressions of shock please me. Especially my mother's. The Queen bee is speechless and alarmed by the news. "You were so sure your little scheme would have her far from the island. My fiancé is still here. How does it feel to lose??" I gloat viciously.

Mom breaths shutter in her lungs, her breathing is choppy and her expression is fearful. "Please, Jace! Let's talk about this-"

"No... I'm done talking..." I evil eye Tom and my father. "Especially with men who tried seducing my bride to be! I'm no fool... you're all so desperate to get your way. All of you are lower than scum!" I inhale sharply. "Alonso, escort these men to loft 17." This loft is the farthest from the main house, at the edge of the island.

Alonso crease his bushy eyebrows into a tight pinch. "Loft? Not off of the island?" He's baffled.

"As much as I want that." I stare down the pathetic excuse I have for a family. "You all have Madison to thank for prolonging your stay. She has more heart than any of you."

Paul steps to my father, closing in to intimidate him. He's a towering giant, taller than I am. At least 6'6 and packing more muscle mass than fat. My father is wise to not give any threatening body language. He won't win a one on one. Paul's brown eyes are hellish; weighed down by deadly protectiveness. "From this day on, don't speak to my daughter. If you so much as whisper or even eye her in a way I don't like. You'll fall to the floor faster than the bodyguard can whistle." His eyes are wrathful. Paul chastises my father, by flexing his hefty arms. I enjoy the pure silence from all of them. They're caught red handed and are on the wrong side of the chessboard. Tiny pawns alone in a fight with knights. "You can take them now." Paul says to Alonso.

"Come." The vile snakes file after him.

"No... you two stay put." I order my mother and sister. They halt in place faster than I can complete the sentence. Tom, Sam, and father stop in their tracks, confounded by my words. My eyes meet theirs, speaking the intensity of my hatred. They're quick to break contact with my icy gaze. They're too embarrassed of their failure. Too wounded.

"Come." Alonso beckons them ahead. They're skeptical of leaving. My words have them curious. Has them wondering why Kim and mom must stay.

"Why are we staying?" Kim works up enough bravery to question me. She's half afraid, half stubborn. It's an odd mixture to see.

"Karma... the women will deal with you momentarily."

MADISON

I get a text from Jace: My sister and mother are at the pool. I'll see you tomorrow, my little devil

I text back:

We're getting married tomorrow! It's finally here. These 3 weeks have felt like a lifetime. Especially with everything that's happened. The family feud. Jace's fake love child. The crazy woman with the knife. The earring bombs. The attack on my studio. The mafia. I've lived multiple lifetimes of trials and tribulations. No... let me correct that. We've lived it. Jace and I. We overcame everything... every challenge and disagreement. Our love only grew stronger. He's my heart... and I'm his. That should be a part of my vows. I'll have to write them tonight. I end my zoning out and come back to reality. "They're waiting for us."

"The salty bitches." Lil's eyes slit with loathing. "Let's go return the favor." My sis's Napoleon complex is hilarious. A tiny wrecking ball. I love her devotion to me. Lil leads the way. My mom loops her arm into mine.

Jess hustles to catch up to her boo. "No swinging."

"Oh, right... the bat. I totally forgot. We'll have to make a stop." I laugh out loud at her ability to say this in a leveled tone.

The mall is our first stop. Mom and I wait by the elevator while Lil and Jess browse for a baseball bat. "The nerve of that woman!" My mom stews in anger. "I have so many names to call her." She places her hands on her hips and pace back and forth. "She's going to wish she was never born. Her and her daughter!"

"Don't start the drag train without us." Lil rounds the corner with a metal bat. "All aboard!" Her boss bitch walk is so badass. Did she practice it?? I find her hasty walking amusing. I can't lie and say I don't want a resolution. I do. No way can I sit back and let Mrs. Harrison win. My comfortability with being a victim has to end. The bitches await us at the poolside. Lil approaches them fast. So fast that she incites fear.

Mrs. Harrison stands, toppling a lawn chair over. The baseball bat has her sweating bullets. "What's the meaning of this??!!"

"WhAt'S ThE MeAnInG oF ThIs??" Lil clowns her. "Sit your plastic ass down." She threateningly jerks her chin towards the chair. "Or I'll make you." My sis effortlessly twirls the bat around. You'd think she was in the pro league by how she handles it.

My mother-in-law eyes me for an explanation. I don't think her panic is fake. "Madison, please!"

"Don't you fucking talk to her!" My mom bellows.

Lil paces forward, still swinging the bat around, helicoptering it. "I won't repeat myself."

"MOM SIT DOWN! THEY'RE ALL CRAZY!" Kim pulls at her mother's dress. She leans far back in her chair. I spot her legs shaking.

Meredith stumbles back into her seat. "Leave us be, you've already won!" She hisses at Lil.

"True... but there's always a victory celebration... isn't there?" She stands between the chairs, now waving the bat from side to side to freak them out. This stirs up their fright. "Next word to leave any of your mouths will result in my using it." Lil smiles as menacingly as the joker does. Pure bliss and madness rules her expression. "Sit and listen." She doesn't take her eyes off of them. "You're up, mama bear." She signals to my mom. Who charges their way like a bull.

I don't like how hostile she is. Intensity radiates from her body. Mom is liable to use her fist. She's a wildcard right now. I've never seen her this way in all of my life. I hope she doesn't get physical! I make to go to restrain her, but Jess stretches her arm out to stop me. "She has to do this."

Mom huffs and puffs over the two, who recoil away as whimpering puppies would. She zeros in on Meredith. Mother versus Mother. "You spineless snake! Unlovable hag! Undesirable piece of shit!!" She yells like a drill sergeant. "You only want control over my daughter because you have no control over your life! I'm sure your husband is cheating... that's usually the reason!! DON'T EVER SPEAK TO MY DAUGHTER AGAIN!!"

"Useless tramps." Lil jumps in on the roasting. "Superficial cunts."

"Worthless Queen!"

Lil eyes Kim. "Inbred whore."

"Aging beast!" Mom stays focused on Meredith, while Lil goes in on Kim.

"Satan's Slut."

"Fugly bitch."

"Crypt's Keeper."

"Unwanted slug!"

"Saggy serpent!" Mom speaks the final insult. Meredith and Kim are appalled and too afraid to say a word. I think of children facing punishment by their parents. The utter dread is equivalent to a doomsday.

"It feels nice being abused, doesn't it??" Lil grins, then jumps at them like a boogeyman. Their shrilling screams of horror are priceless. They inch deeper into their chairs, almost welding their flesh into them. Little turtles retreating into their shells.

They don't make a peep. The metal weapon keeps them in check. Mom mugs down Meredith. "Don't even think about joining the bachelorette party." She storms away, back inside the mansion. I clinch up as she passes by me. I haven't been this scared of mom since my teen years.

"Bye punk asses." Lil rests the bat on her shoulder before strutting off.

"My Harley Quinn." Jess flirts with her boo.

"The one and only." My sis smirks. "Now let's get ready to party, miss bride." She takes me by the hand, leading me to a literal club room.

CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT:

CEREMONY PART ONE

I swear this place keeps surprising me. I guess this is the chosen bachelorette destination. My aunt whips up a row of domino shots. There are shot glasses balanced atop each cocktail glass. She's so cool. I love how she has the whole bar counter covered. It'll be a 360 show. The drink of choice is vodka. I analyze the drinks, easily reading the ingredients within them. Tequila Gold, Patron Anejo. Coffee Liqueur, Patron XO Café. Heavy Cream. 1 dash Orange Bitters. "Show off." I squint, a bit jealous.

"I'll teach you how to do it." Trisha winks.

I go to sit in a bar stool next to mom. "You okay, she hulk?" I jab.

"I'm getting there..."

Trisha looks between us. "What did I miss?"

"You'll only get worked up." Mom says.

"Why?"

I let the cat out of the bag. "My in laws tried to break me and Jace up. Mom and Lil gave them an ear full."

"When?!" My aunt is stunned.

"A few minutes ago." I say to amend things. My sis and her boo accompany us at the bar stools.

"Why are they still invited?!" Her face reddens. My crew's eyes fall on me. My aunt follows their line of vision. "Maddy... why in the hell would you allow that?!"

"I have to keep some sort of peace..."

"I had a feeling about the mom."

"I did too... from day one. But she fooled me." My mother grumbles.

"Yeah... that lady can act." Lil chimes in.

"The whole family is despicable." Jess states with loathing.

"They are... but I'm keeping them close for Jace."

"No... he said you persuaded him... meaning he was ready to send their asses away." Mom recalls the talk in the library.

"I can't have a bad relationship with my in laws. I know I shouldn't care about that, but I do." I confess. "Now, can we please drop the subject and enjoy the party?" I plead.

Mom sighs. Trish folds her arms. I hope that's the end of the drama. Honestly, I just want to focus on getting married. Trish tilts one shot glass over, creating a domino effect. Each one topples into a cocktail glass in a pleasing uniform line. Falling one after the other. The drink fizzes up, bubbling like a scientist experiment. We all clap at the impressive trick. "I'll let the hot bodyguard know I made enough drinks." She wiggles her brows. "He can be my papi, anytime he wants."

Lily does a catcall whistle. Mom laughs. "He is impeccable... the accent and the body."

"And the killer machine background. I looked him up."

"So did I."

"Mom!" I blush.

"What, just because I'm married, doesn't mean I can't have eye candy. Your dad hates my celebrity husbands so much." She titters.

"Yeah, but everyone has the hots for celebrities... Alonso is actually around you."

Trisha rolls her eyes. "Ah... the first marriage effect. Am I right?" She and mom tap their cocktail glasses together. "Let her discover it on her own." What are they talking about?? Are they saying catching feelings for someone else is normal when you're married?? I don't see myself wanting any other man than Jace. He's my true love. My dream.

"Let's get some karaoke going!" Lil battle cries.

"Open the windows and blast it, so the scum in laws can hear." Jess eggs her girlfriend's on.

My bestie does so. The sound system is immaculate. One created specially for rave parties. The height and width of the ceiling speakers are gigantic. As the bride to be, I'm first up. Mom gifts me with something old. Her and dad's first dance song. Fire by The Pointer Sisters. I know the song word for word. They slow danced to it every anniversary. I always found this adorable as a kid. Even as a teen. I walk onto a neon stage, with a microphone in hand that flashes and booms out bass vibrations. The soulful music revs through the speakers. The bass guitar and drums key up.

"I'm ridin' in your car. You turn on the radio. You're pullin' me close. I just say no. I say I don't like it, but you know I'm a liar. 'Cause when we kiss, ooh fire." My gang whistle and applaud me as I prance across the stage to the beat. I can't help but giggle at my own goofiness. "Late at night, you're takin' me home." I do a sexy hug dance, slithering my body with it. My mom exclaims in laughter. "You say you want to stay. I say I want to be alone. I say I don't love you, but you know I'm a liar. 'Cause when we kiss, ooh fire." I do my best rock star performance, head banging, air guitars, a bad version of the moon walk. "You had a hold on me right from the start. A grip so tight I couldn't tear it apart. My nerves all jumpin', actin' like a fool. Well, your kisses they burn, but my heart stays cool." I imitate the chair scene from Flash Dance, only the water is missing. "Well, Romeo and Juliet, Samson and Delilah. Baby, you can bet... a love they couldn't deny." I pull the chair along with me while I strut the stage, swinging my hair. "My words say split, but my words they lie. 'Cause when we kiss, ooh, fire!"

"FIRE, BABE!!" Lil hollers.

"GET THAT SPICE, GIRL!!" Jess snaps her fingers.

"SHE GOT HER RYTHM FROM ME!" Auntie shouts with pride.

"WOOT WOOT!" Mom, of course, does her favorite dance. Raise the roof.

"Ooh fire. Hot kisses like fire, burn me up with fire." I add a breathiness to my voice, so it sizzles with horniness. "I like what you're doin' now. Fire. Touchin' me with fire. Touchin' me, burnin' me with fire. Take me home!"

The standing ovation I receive is hilarious, and a lot louder than I knew my peeps could be. They sound like a roaring concert audience with all their screaming and clapping. Lil runs up to speak into the microphone. "Take her home, Jace. I know you hear us!" I buckle over with untamable, gut-wrenching laughter. The pain in my stomach is so sweet.

JACE

The nightclub is across the way from the bar we're in. The sound system is set to the max. I heard Lily's challenge. And I heard by babies obnoxious, cute performance. "I may be a little out of date... but I believe that was a call out, sir." Alonso speaks in an entertained tone.

"If it's a challenge, they want." I stand from the bar, "then that's what they'll get. Alodia, max volume. Play Wake Me Up Before You Go-Go."

I go to open French doors that lead out. The vocals and drums bang from the room. "Jitterbug. Jitterbug. Jitterbug. Jitterbug." I locate a microphone and go out to a balcony to serenade the room my bunny is in. "You put the boom-boom into my heart. You send my soul sky-high. When your lovin' starts. Jitterbug into my brain, goes a bang-bang-bang. 'Til my feet do the same." My singing is similar to my speaking voice. I'm no match for the great George Michael. But it's the effort that counts. Even if I sound monotone. "Wake me up before you go-go. Don't leave me hanging on like a yo-yo. Wake me up before you go-go. I don't wanna miss it when you hit that high. Wake me up before you go-go, 'cause I'm not planning ongoing solo. Wake me up before you go-go, ah. Take me dancing tonight. I wanna hit that high, yeah, yeah." I make a decent enough high note at the end.

The ladies burst into hysterical hackles across the way.

"You take the grey skies outta my way. You make the sunshine brighter than Doris Day. You turned a bright spark into a flame. My beats per minute never been the same, cause you're my lady, I'm your fool. It makes me crazy when you act so cruel. Come on, baby, let's not fight. We'll go dancing, everything will be alright." The music cuts off mid-way while I'm still singing. Huh?? What's going on?

"Pairing successful." Alodia speaks from the ceiling.

"That's not fair, I didn't cut you off!" I complain to their window.

"Jump On It pounds from the speakers. "Ho, ho, ho!!" The ladies bellow together into the microphone. "Tonto, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it Kemosabe, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it. Custer, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it. Apache, jump on it, jump on it, woo!!!"

Paul staggers over from the bar, a little drunk. "Let's show 'em how to do it!" He slurs. "Alonso, come."

My guard looks awkwardly to the side. "I'm afraid I'm not qualified."

"Party pooper!" He drunkly stutters his words.

"Forget Secret agent man, let's go." I wave Paul over.

"Tonto, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it. Kemosabe, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it." We sing off with the bachelorette party. "Custer, jump on it, jump on it, jump on it. Apache, jump on it, jump on it, woo!!!" "Woo!!! Ho!!! Woo!!!" We call out as macho military men would. When the song ends, we yell at each other from across the way. The screaming war is downright insane. The women are ramped up. Are they as drunk as we are??

"I'll go get more drinks."

"You're into my sister-in-law!" Paul exposes Alonso. "I see that little smile of yours!"

"I enjoy live wires." He replies smoothly.

"She's more than a live wire... she'll chew you up. She's a man eater. Watch out boy!" He sings the classic song from the 1980s.

"I've had worse."

Paul cackles. "She stabbed her last husband. Tread lightly, my friend." He burps and sways his body like Jack Sparrow.

"I'll be back." Alonso heads to the door. "Then I'll take Paul up on his claim."

"What claim?" My piss drunk father-in-law grimaces.

"You told senior Harrison that he'll fall to the floor faster than I could whistle. Shall we test out your swing in the boxing ring?" He turns sideways to smirk.

"Not fair!" Paul slurs. "You haven't had one drink, of course you'll win the bet!"

"I've had several... my tolerance is high."

"Have several more and I'll consider it." Of course this doesn't happen. Alonso brought back twenty shots and downed seven. Paul passed out on the bar after two extra drinks. I see where Madison gets her weak stomach. Everything quiets down after that. I'm guessing the bachelorette crew passed out. They used a lot of their energy tonight. They deserve a good rest.

I crash on the sofa... preparing for sleep. Only I'm interrupted halfway into my snoozing. I think my ears are mishearing a sound. The sound of moaning... and it isn't quiet. I sit up and stare at the door leading to the hall. The loud groaning of lust continues. I leave the sofa to go investigate. I track where the arousing pants are coming from. It's dark, but yet again, I know my way around. I can navigate this entire mansion blind folded. The noise seems to be coming from one of the bedrooms. Not the club room. I would guess that it's Alonso with Trisha... but he's napping with Paul in the bar. I'm led to my bedroom.

Is that my baby singing out from a pleasure dream? She's had one of me stripping before. I wonder what this one is about. The door is open. My bride to be must have stumbled to my room, hoping I was here. I go inside and close the door to silence some of her moaning from echoing down the hall. Our guests are definitely hearing this. As much as I want to keep hearing the sound of heaven from her mouth.... I have to quiet her. I lean over her, slightly shaking her awake. I adore how her chunky legs entangle in the sheets. I get a little hard from the sight. But I carry on waking her. "Baby... you're loud." I whisper.

"What are you talking about?" Madi grumbles.

"You're moaning hard." I take pride in this. "Am I that good?"

Her navy eyes shoot open. My fiancé sits up fast. Secondhand embarrassment strikes her. Her cheeks flush scarlet. Madison covers her mouth with a hand and gasps. "Noo!"

"Yes." I tease. She buries her head in her hands, ashamed of her erotic outburst. "It's fine, Miss Pornhub..."

"It's not! This is so embarrassing! Was I that loud?"

"You woke me up. How dare you? I need my beauty sleep."

"On no... what will my parents think??" My bunny frets as a teenager would.

"Well... your dad will be creeped out... I won't lie. But your mom will be glad you're being satisfied." I grin.

Madi drops her hands to gawk at me. "Jace!" She scoffs.

"Yes... call out my name to sell my skills." I wink.

Madi puts on her best angry cat impression. I end the humor before she claws me. "Alright, I'll take it seriously."

"I'm so humiliated."

"Let me change that." I lift her chin to smother my mouth onto hers.

"This might be bad luck... you're kissing me at midnight... before the vows. It's practically our wedding day."

"You're so superstitious." I chuckle. "Should I knock on wood three times?"

She stares at the nightstand and perch her lips. "Just in case."

I entertain her, reaching my hand out to do so. She watches my hand tap on the wood. I sense relief seeping from her body, enough that she lays back down with an eased mind. "Better?"

"Yes."

I claw my fingers through hers so our wedding rings touch. Their gold design glimmer under the moonlight. "Sleep tight, darling."

MADISON

I wake a little hungover. Lilly must have known this. She has eggs, coconut water, and aspirin ready when I go down to the kitchen. "Kill the hangover, boo." She comes to help me over to the counter as if I'm a toddler needing assistance walking. Mom and Trisha are helping Jess. They converted the living room into a beauty spa. A pedicure and manicure station. A facial LED mask machine. Towel warmers. A hair dye section. And a vanity table full of makeup.

"Thank you kindly, sis." I take a seat at the enormous kitchen nook. The benched table looks onto the endless landscape of the island. I gobble down the eggs and drink the fruity water.

"How are you feeling, Miss Bride." Trish smiles at me.

"Buzzed." I reply with a sigh.

"You're a lightweight, like your father." Is it that obvious?? First Jace, now my mom, is commenting on my weak stomach. I seriously have to up my game. I only had 1 glass.

"Are you nervous?" Trish wonders.

"A little."

"Why, the day is yours. There's no need to have cold feet." Jess states.

"It's not cold feet..." I clarify.

"Are you worrying if you'll satisfy the groom tonight?"

How did my aunt guess it right? Does she remember my groan session from last night? Did she assume correct? That I envisioned Jace filling me with cum... while I struggled getting wet? I was so dry... although the dream was so steamy. I was a desert. It was just a dream... and the stress of the day. Yesterday was a nightmare. I was in the woods contemplating leaving my fiancé. I believe that's has me off my wet game. I'm sure I'll lubricate just fine tonight.

Time inside my pondering mind convinces my aunt that she discovered my fear. "He won't care much, as long as he's all out of ammunition." Trisha smirks. "Drain his balls... that's all you have to do."

My mother throws her a sharp look. "There's more to it than that." She treads over to me to rub my shoulders. "Relax and let things play out. Don't judge yourself... just enjoy it."

"And use lots of lube." Lil cautions, while stirring a pan of eggs. "All your doubts will disappear. I made you a sex kit. I got you."

"As always." I grin at her. After breakfast, and aspirin, I feel my dizzy headache disappear. Although Lil prepared black coffee, caffeine is another antidote for a hangover. I take a nice long bath in oak milk with rice water. I make out the scent of vanilla in the extravagant bubble bath. It smells got enough to eat. When out, I use an electric razor to clear all hair from my body. I realize that my tan is wearing off. I notice the scar patches for the accident. I know I should accept them by now... but the world won't. Billions of people will be tuning into the wedding. Majority of them won't be understanding and will act as if the sight of scars is the most disgusting thing ever. I can't let that happen.

I lotion my entire body with a tinted moisturizer to solve the problem before it hatches. I rub it in until it dissolves fully into my skin, then place on a fancy, silk robe. Afterwards, my mom and her sister work on giving me a pedicure and manicure, while Lil gives me a facial. Jess washes and dyes my hair strawberry blonde. The golden pink is to die for. It'll look lovely against the ivory dress. Next my foundation is done, less is more as usual. Natural brows and lashes, although they appear glamorous. Makeup with touches of soft pink and glitter. Dewy lipstick.

Trish paint my nails. Mom and Lil pat my face with beauty blenders. Jess towels off my hair then oils it and placed me underneath a blow dryer helmet. Mom must have planned to play the song from the beginning of the movie My Best Friend's Wedding. Ironically, it gets me into the mood. A magical and bubbly mood. We karaoke to the song. "Wishin' and hopin' and thinkin' and prayin'

Plannin' and dreamin' each night of his charms."

Lily swaps the pronouns to her/she, so it applies to her relationship with Jess.

"That won't get you into his arms

So if you're lookin' to find love, you can share

All you gotta do is hold him and kiss him and love him

And show him that you care."

"Show him that you care just for him

Do the things he likes to do Wear your hair just for him, 'cause You won't get him thinkin' and a-prayin', wishin' and a-hopin'." 'Cause wishin' and hopin' and thinkin' and prayin'. Plannin' and dreamin' his kisses will start. That won't get you into his heart. So, if you're thinkin' of how great true love is. All you gotta do is hold him and kiss him and squeeze him and love him. Yeah, just do it and after you do, you will be his."

Knocking comes from the door. Jess goes to answer it, since her hands are free. I'm not surprised that it's Velma and a film crew. Boom mic operators, camera, and lighting technicians, who hold bright sticks. "Why didn't you guys wait?!" She's annoyed. "This was supposed to be a get ready with me video segment." Her outfit makes her even more bitchy, an all-black and fitted one piece suit.

"I wasn't made aware of this." I defend our actions.

"I left voicemails yesterday... don't ignore me." For someone with such a squeaky voice, she shouldn't sound so scary. Her tone makes her sound like a vicious rubber duck. Her tight scarf around her neck perfectly explains her nuisance on my happiness. A snake tightening onto me to choke the fun out. She huffs out irritation. "Whatever, just get closeups of her face. Show off the makeup... although I brought artists for that." She evil eyes my crew.

Lil makes to defend us, but I beat her to it. I can't be a welcome mat today. I can't be spineless on my epic day. "I don't need your artists or your mouth. I don't owe you anything and can easily deny being filmed if you don't fix your tone." I violently advise her while standing to clear the space between us. "Shall we try this again?" I advise professionally.

Velma flips back her neon blue hair, swallowing her pride. "My apologies, Ms. Hart. We can try it your way."

I guess I was menacing enough. She doesn't speak again. Instead, Velma uses hand gestures and snap her thumbs to order her subordinates. The cameras swerve around me on dollys for the desired angles to showcase my face aesthetic. Her photographer, Hailey, frames head shots and long shots of me sitting on a large windowpane staring out at the ocean. In the distance, 3 cruise ships near Alodia. More than I was expecting. Maybe most of the arrivals are servants to wait on guests. No way everyone on board is part of the wedding party. I wonder which one it is? I guess I'll have to wait and see. Jace did say billions of people are interested in watching. How many make up the guest list?

My fiancé texts me:

Hi honey bunny I'd rather not wait 5 hours to rip you open. There's a cabin here we can escape to tonight. He attaches a photo of a cabin built into the side of a mountain. It's modern, not traditional, like the one I dreamed about. The wrap around porch and large patio has two levels. The earthy beige color almost blends in with the Rocky terrain.

I text: You want to rip me open?

Jace: Yes

Me:

Jace:

JACE

Do I mention that I had to fight off three erections? The boners kept coming even after I relieved myself with hand exercises. I had to shower in ice cold water to kill my hard on. All because of her racy dream from last night. The way she sensually cried out for me. I tighten a bow tie across the neck of my dress shirt. Paul is already fully dressed. I'm not sure about my investors. I call Jim to get an ETA. "Did you guys get lost again?"

"No, there's a such thing as GPS, Prince Charming." He taunts. "We just got done rock climbing... should be back in 15 minutes."

"Good, thanks for the ETA."

"No biggie."

I hang up then phone Alonso. I can't help but recall him addressing the wedding as a bad idea. That it wouldn't be safe. I can't forget his words as easily as I thought. My anxiety is a bit high today. Wedding nervousness... or cold feet? Whatever it is, it has me trying to be a perfectionist. My agent man answers. "Good morning, sir. I hope you're not hungover."

"Of course not, but Paul is a little."

"This is nothing!" My father-in-law disagrees, a bit irritated. I don't think the alcohol has fully left his system. "I'm fine to walk my daughter down the aisle." His voice slurs a little.

"How about having more coffee, just in case." I kindly propose as a parent would to a kid. Paul mutters under his breath as he pours more coffee into his cup. He's at the bar stool massaging his head. "Everything is under control here."

"Hopefully, it stays that way."

"What does that mean?"

"The suspect from the homeless shelter reached out."

My ears buzz loudly from the information. "You're just telling me this now?!"

"This is an empty threat. I've had her monitored closely. There's been no contact to the Bacia family. The woman is in an asylum. Her words are nothing but air."

"What did she say, exactly?"

Alonso takes a awhile to respond. Why is he hesitant? "May the bride and groom live happily ever after."

My forehead tenses. "That could be code."

"The lady is being monitored 24/7. If it is code, it's a blank shot. There has been no engagement on the Uganda family's end. They've been still as ghosts."

"How certain are you?"

"100% certain. The woman's name is Jocelyn Moore, she's had mental evaluations since the age of 12. There's decades of evidence of schizophrenia. I assume she was influenced by the CutOutTheHeart hashtag. Her twisted mind took it literal. The near stabbing was her sick mind believing she had to remove Madison's heart."

This information somewhat eases my mind. But the boat full of bombs wasn't the end of the war. The mafia would choose my wedding day to be sinister. They have an appetite for theatrics. "Regardless of that, I'll deploy drones and cloak the audience under the guardian satellite."

"That would be wise. We shouldn't let our guard down... but until there's any drama, let's not worry too much about it."

"Maybe you're right." I sigh. "Next time, don't withhold information from me."

"Of course, sir."

I end the call. Paul gets up from the bar and wobbles over. He needs more fluid. Possibly coconut water and eggs. "What's going on?"

"I've been updated on the attempted stabber."

"And?" He squints intensely.

"Alonso advised that there's no need to worry. We're safe as of now."

"You mentioned cloaking the audience."

"Yes."

"Why?"

"Because as the host I have to be cautious, no matter what." Four quick knocks hit the door. I already know who it is before I open it. Velma has a signature knock. More like a fast rattling. "Good morning, Velma."

"I've filmed the bride and her crew. Now I need you and your family." She notices Paul. "Ah... and the father of the bride."

"Sure." I conform to her wishes without bickering. Paul and I allow her movie crew to take footage and photography of us. I'm a natural since I've been in the spotlight most of my life. I need no direction for my modeling. Dominate stances, my left side profile, which is better than my right side. The showing off of my suit. Blazer flared backwards with my hands in my pockets. Good posture and a slight grin.

Paul copies me the best to his ability. I find this funny. He's not a bad copycat. I'm surprised by how fast he catches on. That must be where Madison gets her quick learning from.

"Where is your family? These videos have to post in 30 minutes, or we'll lose the high activity window."

"They're staying at loft 17. I'll order the jet to transfer them here."

"Make that pronto. The guests are almost here." She eyes the ocean, where 3 white cruise ships ripple on hyper blue water. "You'll have to greet everyone; Madison can't risk being seen." Vel and her crew leaves.

I track the jet as it takes off with them inside. It's a 10-minute flight. The posting window won't be missed. I'm guessing Paul went to see his wife and daughter. He disappeared. He's lucky... I wish I could see my wife. I replace my wedding fit, it's too light, peach and cream. The color will get stained by sand. I opt for a black suit. The traditional groom attire. At the stroke of noon, I head downstairs and out to the main beach to welcome the guests. I stand in the dead center. The ships are already anchored. Alonso and his hundreds of comrades screen guests as they descend the roll out stairs. Each guard uses hand scanners and face recognition. It's a quick process, less than five seconds on each person. There seems to be more than expected. I'm glad I added a second ship. I'm used to over preparing. At all my arena shows, I assign 50 thousand seats for the growing crowd. Only about half of them are filled, but still. It's better to be overcautious than out of luck.

I recognize the majority of the crowd from the red carpet. Singers. Actors. Actresses. Producers and directors. Show hosts. Drag racers. Basketball stars. Both the American and overseas football players. Designers. Musicians. Models. All are dressed extravagantly. It is a destination wedding after all, so they have to show out. I'm reminded of the Met Gala. Everyone is here to show up the next. It's all a fashion competition. Hopefully, no one is wearing white. I wouldn't be surprised if my exes choose this as revenge. All my flings only hooked up with me for a bigger spotlight. Now they somewhat have it, being at the biggest wedding of the century.

The media news outlets deboard last to get camera angles of the arriving guest. TMZ. Forbes. USA Today. US Weekly. Eonline. PageSix. UK Dailymail. The ShadeRoom. Gawker. The scoopers search the beach like hawks. It doesn't take long until they locate me. They all rush my way, huge studio camcorders and boom mics in hand. My security team is fast to shield me. I'm not alarmed because I'm used to this. The wedding is their biggest story of the year.

Last I checked. 5.5 billion people tuned into the live countdown. That's not including those who will watch later when it's streaming. Madison and I will break the internet. The playboy billionaire marrying an average woman. Many books are written on this very topic. Our story will fly off the shelves just as all the rest. I endure the rush of questions and the overactive photographers trying to blind me with flashing lights. The way they all tiptoe over the shoulders of the guards is similar to sharks preying on fish to devour.

"Jace, are you still going through with the wedding??"

"Any cold feet?"

"What do you have to say concerning the backlash you're getting for this choice?"

"Many suggest this is a shotgun wedding, is it?"

"Are the allegations about your fiancé's dance studio true?!"

"Is Madison associated with pedophilia?"

"There must be a child on the way because Madison isn't your type. What's the deal?"

"Do you think it's wise to bring another child into this world when you abandoned the first one?"

"Are you a sellout? Your lower-class audience believe so."

"You've lost 5% of your fanbase! What will you do to win them back???"

"I don't see your family! Do they disapprove??"

"Is Strygent ever going to recover?!"

"There are rumors of a buyout of your industries.

What's your comment?"

"How expensive is the wedding? Give a price!"

"Where is the honeymoon destination?!"

"Were you seduced into this?"

The last question has me highly amused. Maybe my honey seduced me a little. The rest I ignore. I keep my composure as a well-trained public figure. I hold a hand up, a tactic I sometimes use to silence a crazy audience. It works the same magic with these pests. All of them wait for me to speak as if I'm the first being to ever do so. The lenses of the cameras inch closer. "Beach play is the first scheduled event. Please follow me."

MADISON

The ships have met land. I spy Jace, and his black suited protectors lead the crowd to the beach. There are way more than a few hundred people! There are thousands. Many celebrities carry gifts. I wonder what they are? I watch from the tall window, much like a princess gazing from a tower. My face and stylish hair are up to part. I'm not sure about the robe. I want to slip into my dream dress to complete the fairytale look. Jace will go wild when he sees me. Just like on our first date. I watch him stride on, still baffled by how someone's walk can be addictive. How can someone's presence be so mesmerizing? I want him here with me. I sulk.

"No moping." Lily hops onto the windowsill with me.

"I don't like being this far from him."

"You guys won't be far away tonight in the sheets."

"Lil!" I snort.

"It's a cold stone fact."

"You're right." I smirk.

"You better thank me for playing matchmaker. I expect a speech and 100 billion dollars." She raises her chin high and imitates an uppity accent.

"I'll wire you the funds."

"Thank you, miss money."

"But in all seriousness... thank you, Lil. I wouldn't be here if not for you." I get all sappy, tears start to swell.

"Damn straight! If I didn't steal his wallet-"

"STEAL???!!"

"Yep."

"You said it fell under the table!"

"Nope... I pickpocketed him. It was easy." She shrugs.

"I just faked like I dropped a napkin and bent over to pick it up." Lil flashes all of her teeth in a victorious smile. "You're welcome."

I'm speechless! So, she lied to me?? "Why didn't you just tell me the truth?"

"Because you would've thought I was crazy."

"I already think you're crazy."

"Well... crazier."

"I can't believe you know how to pickpocket! Where did you learn that?"

My sis peers to the side mischievously, checking if we're still alone in the room. We are. "Let's just say Jess and I get creative with roleplay."

"TMI" I scoff.

"It won't be once you and your hubby start doing it."

"I'm going to tell on you. Jace will beat you up like he did Tom."

"I'd like to see him try. He's just a pretty boy with hitmen."

"Then I'll tell Alonso." I challenge. Lil holds her tongue, her eyes buck wide. "Ha! Check mate, I win."

"Once a track star; always a track star. I'll outrun him."

"Okay..." I grab my phone from my side. "Let's test that out." I grin.

"No!" She tries taking it.

I hold high. "I thought you wanted to."

"I was bluffing... that dude creeps me out. Stop!"

I wheeze out laughter. "He's nice."

"That's what spies want you to think."

"He's too hot to be evil."

"That could be part of the act."

"I see you put a lot of thought into this?"

"Only a little." My sis jabs sarcastically.

I place my phone down. "Fine, I'll just rat you out to Jace and stand back and enjoy the show... with popcorn." I know Jace won't do anything rash, he said before that he's used to women stealing from him. But I won't tell Lily this. I'll mess with her instead because I'm bored. I hear beach music circulating from the shoreline. This marks the beginning of the schedule. I wish I was able to be there having fun with beach balls and ocean games, but I have to be classy up in my tower. Hidden away like a wrapped up, Barbie doll. I'll have fun later. Only seven hours to go until I can mingle. Until I'm one with my soulmate for eternity.

Mom, Trish, and Jess return in their ceremonial attire. Mom looks straight out of the 80s with her red puffy dress. The ruched waist, sharp silhouette and shiny hem is giving Pretty in Pink vibes. Her blonde hair is curled under to appear as a bob. Jess is in the peach bridesmaid gown. My aunt is in a dark purple formal gown with silver heels. They look incredible! My jaw drops.

"Wowza!" Lil catcalls. "Watch out, Maddy, they're gonna steal your shine.

"You can say that again! Miss model squad." I snap my fingers to add flavor to the compliment.

"I'm not sure about your mom..." Trisha snickers, humorously. "She looks like cotton candy."

"As the kids say these days, don't be a hater." Mom claps back. We all can't help but guffaw this. Not just the new age phrase, but her boomer way of delivering it. My gut is at risk of killing me on my wedding day. I'll die of laughter. "There's the first healthy dose of joy." My mom beams at me. "There are loads more to come."

"Yep." Aunt Trish nods.

Jess brings over an iPad. It must be the latest edition from Apple. It's gigantic. "Until then, you can tune in to the live stream. 5.8 billion watchers." They accompany me and Lil on the windowsill. It's large enough to fit us all comfortably. I'm glad I can be a part of the beach time, despite not being able to join in on the fun. My eyes scan for Jace... I'd love to see him in beach wear like everyone else. But I don't see him. Where is he? Is my fiancé fed up with the cameras? I doubt it. He's been filmed forever, it seems. He's used to audiences and the media. Maybe what the press said annoyed him. I saw the news networks interrogating him. I'm sure they've said horrible things as usual. That's probably why he departed.

My peeps survey the iPad screen, enjoying volleyball, tennis, and racing games, playing out both on land and in the water.

I text: I live you.

I realize that autocorrect has misspelled love. I roll my eyes. Me: I meant love stupid autocorrect

Jace: don't worry I live you too

I smile hard and reply:

"We totally underestimated the guest list." Lil chuckles.

"Yeah... well, this isn't your typical wedding. I should've never compared it to mine." Mom says, astonished. "There has to be thousands!"

"Good thing the arena isn't small." I add.

The comments on the live stream catch my attention:

CAN'T WAIT

How long is this going on for? I'm just here to see a wedding

The ceremony starts at 6pm

That's gotta be one huge cake!

Where did the groom go

Yeah, where did the sellout tech king go?

I bet the wedding dress is ugly like her

Where's the whore bride?

#MACY

They already making history my OTP

#JACE'SHART

#CutOutTheHart

1 year marriage it'll end in divorce

#ClownWedding

#SlutBride

That island is to die for OMG

This day is gonna be amazing!!

Damn that's a lot of people

Taking too long, get on with it

I agree with the last comment.

CEREMONY PART TWO

The beach recreational time goes on for so long. Maybe because time is taunting me. It knows how much I desire 6pm so it drags out. Many sunbathe in bikinis, laying in the white sand. Others participate in the largest tug of war I've ever seen in my life. 12 teams battle off in the water. While some play wrestling, mounting the opponents onto their shoulders over the water. A few dance to Surfing USA by The Beach Boys. There's an interactive dance floor which lights up from their every foot motion. Banquet tables of fruit kebabs and lemonade cover most of the sandy perimeter. Enough to feed an army. The door opens. It's Velma. "If I'm spotting you in the window, so are the visitors. No one can see you. Away from the window!" She waves her hands to a sofa. Her bossy mode has resurfaced. I have no argument to this. It's taboo for me to be seen. I have to be cautious, not just of human eyes, but phones as well. I'd rather not have a snapshot by a stranger be my first reveal. We retire to the sofa.

The beach Olympics conclude at 3pm as planned. Now is classic oldies time, hosted in the ballroom. I bet everyone is in awe of the magnificent mansion, just as I was. Majority of the crowd go shopping for formal attire. Taking advantage of the free mall, where everything has a $0 price tag. Me and my crew snack on chocolate covered peanuts while watching the show. Some of the dancers are impressive. I'm guessing they've competed against Jace. Or may have been featured on Dancing with the Stars. They jam to the song Twist & Shout by The Beatles. There are 877k comments and 6.6 billion tuned in. I honestly think the whole world will be watching by 6pm. The numbers keep growing. I hope the live feed doesn't crash. The ballroom dancing goes on until 5:00 pm.

Two Strygent airline planes wait on the roof. I didn't even know there was landing strips up there. I guess it's as big as the house, which has to be over 10k square feet. It takes time to get all of the guests situated. Most lost track of time, finding themselves venturing the mansion as if it's a museum. The place is too much of an attraction... just like a theme park. Many of the drones are activated to locate everyone, since they have infrared and motion detection.

Everyone is on the planes and flying to the arena by 5:20pm. It doesn't take long to slip into my dress and glass slipper stilettos. Jess styles my hair into an updo. Some in the front hangs while the rest is looped into a regal tie up. The tiara is placed on my pinkish hair. It has matching earrings and a necklace that dangle like icicles. Velma and her film crew hurry us to the jet. It awaits us on the roof. Lil sprays me with perfume. A vanilla scent. Mom and Trisha arrange my bouquet. Even though it's perfect. Jess adjusts my already flawless hair.

"There are 10 camera angles." Velma coaches me. "Keep eye contact above the lenses if you stare into their line of sight. There's a microphone attached behind your collar. Try talking towards it."

"I won't lie... I don't think any of that will stick. I'm all nerves." My legs twitch and my lungs shrink.

"Don't have a panic attack." Mom consoles me. "Just deep breaths."

I practice breathing with my mother. My chest rises and falls deeply. I can do this. I'm just getting shy. There's so many people. I hope my knees don't give out! Please don't pass out! I order myself. My heart is a hummingbird... thrashing so hard. Lil hands me an ice-cold bottled water.

"I have something to kill the anxiety." Velma digs into her bag. "It's normal to be overwhelmed on your wedding day." She uncaps a prescription bottle and shakes out 2 pills.

I take her offer, knowing I need extra help. "Thank you." Did she bring these for me? Or does she take them herself?? I can't even imagine how nerve wrecking it is to modify the lives of celebrities. All the ups and downs. The media is hell for me, it must be far worse for her. Once again, I feel empathy for Vel. Her job can't be easy. The pills take time to start working. My anxiety is still building, enough to make me message Jace:

I'm bad at cooking I should've told you earlier. Don't hate me.

Jace: I'll never hate you. We'll have five-star restaurants and personal chefs. I don't expect you to cook.

Me: But I want to learn your favorite food... and dessert

Jace: I'll make a list... as for my favorite dessert, it's you

He has me blushing, which helps with my anxiousness. He's so good to me. I love how he always eases my mind. I should add that to my vows. I wrote them an hour ago. I wonder if his are done? I hope he doesn't add the dessert part in... and embarrass me. I honestly do want to know his favorite sweets. Although Jace doesn't have a sweet tooth. Unlike me. I can down a whole cake. I should ask his mother for his favorite recipe. My husband can't cook better than me. His stew is amazing! I have to up my game. The pills start working just as we land. I'm glad for the timing... it's a miracle the medication kicked in just in time. The clock reads 5:30pm.

We have 30 minutes to spare. There's a tent set up for the bridal party. It's large and full of needed essentials. Perfume, makeup brushes, setting sprays, breath mints, flats for when my feet hurt. Even the hair clip Meredith gave me. My mom clamps it to the back of my hair, evenly measuring the space through a glamorous mirror. I look like a dream. A fairy brought to life. I can't help but stare. The ivory dress, the diamond jewelry. The glitter. My ring. Which I slip off of my finger. I hate removing it, but it won't be for long.

I hand it to Velma. "Yes, right the rings. I'll gather Jace's too. Have you paced your entrance to the song?"

"Yes."

"Time mark?"

"3:27. There's a 20 second standstill before I begin walking."

"Perfect, I'll let the announcer know." She marches from the tent. "Start the introductory music." I hear her say from outside. A piano version of Here Comes the Bride revs up.

JACE

My baby is panicking. I hope she's alright. I watch the starburst sky. It's close to sunset. I hope we don't lose too much sun, although the arena will be a light show come nightfall. I stand at the arch with the officiant. The man who will wed me and my fiancé. I note how weary Alonso is. I'm off by myself next to this guy... without his protection. Guarding seems to be his life's purpose. His body language and eyes reveal how jittery he is. Every movement is analyzed, every time someone stands or move their hands. Every time the preacher fixes their tie. Even a swarming group of birds alert him. All is fine, I don't understand why he's so...

Just as I think this, a thunderous whizzing noise erupts the dimming sky. All are shaken by the sound. Alonso heads my way in less than a millisecond. Everyone stares at the ocean, same as me. It sounds like a rocket! The sporadic whizzing noise goes on much like a teapot climaxing to a sharp shrill. I make out a tail of white exhaust from whatever it is. The object shoots straight up in a line. My mouth dries... my hands clutch at my pants. I know all the visitors are cloaked to me, but this is scary. Whatever is in the sky, it travels high up through the clouds. Hissing an ear-piercing whistle.

Alonso stands in front of me to take on the threat. To die for me if he has to. I hope he doesn't have to. The tail of white descends, this time it isn't in a straight line, it's curved. I spot a fire head. It's pointed our way... gaining speed fast. "Stay behind me." He says, then presses down on his earpiece. "Engage forcefield, activate shock wave breaker."

Is this a missile??? I watch in horror as the whizzing threat glides the air... towards the arena. The flaming front is menacing. Time slows. My life flashes before my eyes. My mind rush with memories. Madison and my first dance. Our first kiss. Her body bandaged up in the hospital bed. The near stabbing. How the blade got too close to her chest. The boat of bombs courtesy of the mafia. I told myself I would let her go if any harm came. That I would walk away... that I'll love her enough to let her go. What happened to that?

The fiery object ignites the sky in red. It's blinding. Many gasps and recoil from the brightness, covering their eyes. I keep mine open, peering past Alonso to view what it is. Are we all about to die? The color red is a devil's mark. It was chosen for a reason. The redness is vibrant... the color rains down strings of fire, dropping the streaks down from the sky. A shower of flaming confetti. We're all relieved when the stereotypical fizzing of a firecracker pops the sky. The after boom shakes the ground enough to wobble the wedding arch. I sigh in relief while the audience clap for the demonic firework. Alonso relaxes a bit, but his shoulders are still stiff. When he turns to me, I understand the look in his honey eyes without difficulty. Bacia family scare tactic, round one. There's more to come.

MADISON

"Firecrackers already?" I peek through the curtains of the tent.

"It sound huge! I wonder if it's one of those dragon ones," Lil peeps out with me. Her midnight blue hair is done up in a braided bun, like the rest of my gang.

Velma returns. "Bridesmaids get ready, the other 3 are waiting. The groomsmen are all set. Mother of the bride, you need to get seated up front, now. I labeled the chairs. Maid of Honor, who is your date?"

"A hot fling that's still lasting." She says cockily. "I'll call him."

"Is that code for Alonso?" I question.

"I wish... it's just some dumb shop worker." She places an iPhone to her ear.

"Line up, everyone." My clique files out of the tent. Leaving me alone with Velma. "No wedding veil?"

"No... the tiara and neckline is enough. Plus, I have to show off the hair clamp." I point to the back of my head.

"That's untraditional."

"Maybe... but I've decided."

Velma speaks into a mic clipped on her scarf. "Gather the flower girls, we're on in ten." She nods at me. "Good luck."

When she's gone, I pace around the tent. Debating if missing the wedding veil is going to ruin the day. Or put a curse on the wedding. Oh... I don't know! Did I make a mistake?? I hold my stomach as I pace on. Every bride wears one! What was I thinking??! "Here's a veil... if you change your mind." Jess comes to save me from my buckling mind.

"It's freaky how you just read my mind!"

"Yep, we're freaky like that." She flirts, then latches the comb piece right behind the tiara. The veil is short enough, so it doesn't drown out the detailing of my dress or my hair. Jessica hugs me. "Piss off the haters, miss spicy."

"Will do." She squeezes my hands before rushing out.

I get a new message from my Fiancé:

There's an earpiece on the table, Velma commands you to put it on.

Me: Of course she does.

I go to the table to place the wrap around piece over my earlobe. It must be skin charged because it powers on with a beep. I didn't turn it on. "Great, you're on the feed. Remember to take one pace every 3 seconds. Don't go too fast."

"Copy."

"You're on in 4 minutes."

The piano cover scales to a lovely end. A peaceful, breathtaking coda. Is there an orchestra outside? I pick out an array of violins amping up for a cover of How Long Will I Love You. Jace did say there's a live band. I glance into the mirror. The back of my dress is cut out in a perfect oval. The lace on my tan skin reminds me of snowflakes. I gussy up in the mirror. Applying more lipstick and mascara. When I feel acceptable enough, I slip into my gown. The dress fits like a glove due to the shapewear I have on. The strapless bra scoops my tiny breast into a heart shape. I give one last sweeping look to my unbelievable reflection before I pick up the bouquet. Peach and cream.

Dad comes into the tent. It's crazy how fast his eyes redden at the sight of me. His princess looks the part down to the tiara and glass slippers. He gives me a wobbly grin. Getting emotional. I wipe the corner of my eyes to fend off the waterworks. "Dad, please, I can't cry."

"I'm sorry... you just look so beautiful. Jace is a lucky man."

"No, I'm lucky." I stubbornly shake my head. "It's all so crazy... sometimes I think I'm still in a coma." I fix my veil, it got knocked sideways a few inches from me shaking my head.

"I'm sure he feels the same." We both smile, all teary eyed.

"Madison, head out and line up!" Velma demands from my ear. I jump a little.

"What is it?"

"Velma... it's time." I take a deep breath.

My dad loops an arm into mine. "Nervous?"

"A little."

"Your mother was the same... she kept her eyes off the crowd and glued on me. Just focus on him."

"I'll try." I laugh nervously, knowing all the cameras and photographers might break my attention. My father and I exit the tent. There's a long pathway full of five flower girls from both mine and Jace's side. The six pairs of bridesmaids and groomsmen. I distinguish Kim and Tom from the crowd because of their red hair. The ring bearer is behind us, the last in line. My youngest cousin, Zach. I wave at him, the jolly way he waves back is so adorable. I love the pure excitement of children. Dad and I take our place in line.

The violins slowly fade away. The bone chilling silence buzzes my ears. We all stand still as statues. The thousands of people are quiet as church mice. It seems like everyone on the island is awaiting Velma's cue. From the back of the line, I witness the most heavenly aura from the golden lanterns. "Cue the music." Velma orders the orchestra.

The version of Young and Beautiful that I've been adoring for years, pierces the air in high definition. The perks of a live band. A ground shattering soundscape. The thrashing ocean and rippling wind sweetens the ASMR. A few seconds pass before the flower girls descend the stairs, tossing white petals. Then the first pair steps down. Walking along with the bass note. Gliding gracefully down the steps of the arena. There's a ten second gap between when the next pair files out. I watch the perfectly timed departure of my groomsmen and bridesmaids. As each of them descend, dad and I step up. Closing in on the ledge of the stairway. The blood in my veins go cold. An Arctic shock seizes my nervous system. I close my eyes and suck in air, holding it until my senses calm down.

The soft drumming from the band adds a military esque vibe. A tribal march to destiny. It matches the rate of my heart. Does Jace feel the same. Is his heart nearly pounding out of his chest like mine?

JACE

I haven't even seen her.... yet my chest is ramming my ribcage. The groomsmen and bridesmaids are still entering. Everything is going perfect. I feel it'll stay that way. I shoo away the thought of the mafia. Everyone here is safe. Especially my baby. I keep my eyes on the top of the stairs. Waiting for my destiny. My breathing is shallow, for some reason, my lungs are compressed. I hope I don't suffocate. I have to see her. My little angel. I ignore the photographers blinding lights and the live broadcast crew. My eyes glue to the top, where my darling will be in a few minutes. Pair number four slowly march down the steps. Just as the flower girls finish tossing their last petals. There are two more to go until Madison's entrance. I swear the drumming is tied to my heartbeat. Intense depth... speed, and heavy adrenaline.

The sun sets on the ocean's horizon, bathing the arena in a precious pink. A halo of heavenly sunshine. The firefly lanterns line the walkway. The shadows of the bridesmaids and groomsmen cast high against the stone. The second to the last pair pace down the stone steps. I count to ten, realizing everyone is on a time frame. The last two tread from the top. But the music cue hasn't signaled that she's coming. The song is still building up Madi's entrance. I count to ten again. Hoping when I'm done, I'll see her. I don't. The top of the stairway is vacant. I need to see her. All 12 bridesmaids and groomsmen reach the altar and separate to stand on opposite sides. My heart slows. Madi is on her way.

The tribal drumming indicates this. Is it possible she can become even more beautiful?? Will she always surprise my eyes? My appetite? "Everyone, please stand for the entrance of the bride." The ordainer speaks. All 14 thousand guests stand. A dim spotlight shines to the top of the stairway to better light it. I stop breathing. The crowd, photographers, and camera operators turn to look. Everyone pauses in awe, taking in all of her beauty. Same as me. The violins amplify. The lace top of the ivory, gold dress cage her breast into a perfect heart shape. The sleeves are more impressive than any tattoo I've ever seen. The feminine curves of her body. The gown hugs her in all the right places. The tiara against her strawberry blonde hair.

The wedding veil. The glittery makeup. Her navy-blue eyes. Eyes that are only made for me. The tranquil stare she's giving me cures all of my inner turmoil. My chest halts its quaking. My lungs relax. My mind turns to mush. Paul and Madison descend the stone steps. Every stair leads her closer to me. I need to witness her in the sunlight. Just to know she's real. From far away, my bunny is as enchanting as a dream. I need her closer for proof of her existence. The band soften the music to an epic music box chime. The violins slow. The drumming ceases. The fading out of the music is smooth and delicate. The sound blinds my ears, while Madi blinds my sight. This is the second time she's done it. Our first date. I thought nothing could be better than her in that gold dress. I was wrong.

MADISON

I rocked his world again. I think his mind is debilitated by my presence. I can't help but get a little bashful. His sage eyes are hungry for me. The utter silence doesn't help my red cheeks. They flame even more. Billions of people have their eyes on me. Even the haters must be floored by my makeover. I look like a dream.

The ordainer has an earpiece, so he's easily heard over the tune of the ocean. "Please be seated." Everyone takes a seat. "Welcome, all, to the gathering of Jace Harrison and Madison Hart. We have all traveled here today to witness their holy matrimony. Let us celebrate their ever-lasting love. In the presence of family, friends, acquaintances, and fans. Jace and Madison will become one entity. Should anyone present know of any reason that this couple should not be joined in holy matrimony, speak now or forever hold your peace."

I grow weary. I hope no one in the crowd causes a scene. No one objects. Think God. I was worried about this part. Jace seems relieved as well.

"Lovely." The ordainer continues. "The coupling have chose to state personalized vows. Please remain silent."

I'm a little shy, Jace spares me from speaking first. I can't help but chuckle at his bravery. I wish I had it. My stage fright doesn't allow it.

"Madison, I promise to love and cherish you. To protect and confide in you. To love you until our last days and never walk away. No matter how bumpy the path becomes, I'll never leave your side. I promise to always trust your word. To never harm you in any way. I vow to be the best version of myself until my final breath."

Wow... he really practiced! His voice didn't crack at all. I hope I don't make a fool of myself. I clear my throat, so my voice doesn't crack. "Jace... I promise to stand by your side, no matter the rumors. To always be the opposite of what the world thinks I am. I vow to never lie or misguide you. I'll be your peace and comfort, your sanctuary, and your heart. Same as you are mine. I'll protect our love until my final breath." I stole the last part from him. I know I'll hear about it later. I know his exact thoughts. Copycat.

"The time has come for the ring exchange." The man gestures to my little cousin, who stands with the flower girls. He brings the wide pillow with our engagement rings clipped to it. Zach stands between us, having to lean his head back far because of our height. The audience chuckle at this comedic moment.

"Mr. Harrison, do you take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife? To live together in matrimony, to love, honor, comfort, and keep in sickness and in health? Forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?"

"I do."

"Ms. Hart, do you take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband? To live together in matrimony, to love, honor, comfort, and keep in sickness and in health? Forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?"

"I do."

"Please place on the rings." Jace and I unclip the expensive jewelry from the pillow. "Repeat after me. With this ring, I promise an unbreakable bond."

"With this ring I promise an unbreakable bond." My fiancé and I recite, as we slip the wedding rings onto each other's finger.

"With this ring, I gladly join my life to yours."

"With this ring, I gladly join my life to yours." We say in perfect harmony. The words aren't just recited, they're believed. He's my life now.

"I shall seal the rings to your fingers with this final declaration. As husband and wife, to have and to hold from this day forward. For better, for worse, for richer, for poorer. In sickness and in health, till death do you part. By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."

I smile with euphoria, every face muscle possible stretches my mouth into the widest grin I've ever had. Jace holds my hand while caressing my cheek. He kisses me softly. My lips match his. The PDA isn't too long, our mouths lock for a few seconds. Jace knows me so well. He cut our kiss short for my sake.

JACE

I would've made out with her for everyone to see. But my wife would have been humiliated. Her fiery cheeks always expose her. Madi's temperature might get too high, I'd rather not have her faint. At least not until tonight. I won't hold back. We receive a standing ovation. I'm used to it. Madison isn't. She's stunned by the powerful rush of support from the crowd. I'm glad to share this milestone with her. The fame world isn't all bad... it has magical moments. The clapping goes on long after the kiss. I'm not surprised. Our love story is unethical, yet captivating. Similar to an exotic animal. Many are invested in me and my wife's journey. The audience raise their glasses to salute us. My wife and I are brought glasses of champagne. Real waiters pass the glasses around, humans, not my bots. I wrap my arm around her waist. Madi and I raise our glasses. Everyone takes a sip with us; we all drink as one. Yet again, applause follows.

"Please remained seated for the bride and groom's dance." The ordainer instructs.

Madi cheeses so big, it's beyond a smile. "I finally get to hear the song?"

"Yes." I hold her in my arms, preparing for our dance.

The band performs a charming version of Unchained Melody. The lead singer has a wispy, soulful voice. A perfect match for the classic love song. We start with a smooth dance. It's a mixture of slow dance and foxtrot. I peer into her bewitching eyes as we sway. The hundreds of lanterns reflect in her irises. Reminding me of the glow I've always loved about Madi. The aura of her soul that attracted me in the first place. I witness a time capsule of our journey within her beautiful eyes. I'm forced to remember all of our precious memories.

A feisty bartender in a sunny country club. The spark of love at first sight. The warmth of my soul at the sight of her. The way my heart thrived on her presence. How my soul crashed from the news of the accident. The way I begged Madi to come back to me. The helicopter ride. The days I spent at her bedside. Her body wrapped in bandages. How I bargained with God to switch places with Madison. The doom I felt when she stopped breathing... and the relief when she took that breath. Kissing her forehead and leaving when I wanted to stay to see her wake from the coma. The separation anxiety. The pain in my gut. I dip her slowly. The sassy satisfaction of hers makes me smirk. I lean my bunny back up and go on with the waltz. "Do you like the song?"

Mrs. Harrison nods eagerly. "I love it."

We waltz in a diagonal line, our feet sweeping the concrete ground. The sun is nearly gone from the sky. The tip of the orange orb is all that's left in the dimming horizon. The falling darkness is majestic and contrasts with the rushing ocean. The sea waves ripple dark pink, same as the sun rays glimmering against the stone arena. The candles come in handy. From my peripheral vision, I notice the guests lighting their candles one by one. I'm reminded of a concert vigil. When fans support their favorite band by holding up cigarette lighters. Only the candles are far more impactful. Each one flickers on one by one as if summoned by witchcraft. My darling is amazed by this, her childlike wonder delights me.

The Birds Eye view must be immaculate. The perfectly illuminated flames from the audience dazzle the night's darkness. The ocean view and the golden lit crowd blur as we spin. The music pauses for a few seconds... allowing the roaring sea to sing before continuing. The waltz progresses to wide circles. Madi and I pick up speed. We carousel across the floor in long lunges. Prancing as Sleeping Beauty and Prince Phillip did. A fluid merry-go-round. I cherish how her dress flows. How the lace glitters against her skin. I lift her only by her hands and twirl. The crashing waves flap with the hem of her gown... in perfect sync. The wind matches us tonight, our clothes flare in the air. The old-fashioned hand dance is next. We circle around each other with our hands inches apart. Our palms stay in place, aligned with one another as we move in ovals. The near touch is titillating. Next, we loop our forearms together like snakes, wringing our wrist at the top. Our palms touch. We continue the circle hand dance.

The flickering candles from the crowd coincide with the twinkling stars as if from a fable. Tonight feels like one... like a fairytale. One Madison decided to share with me. The invincible love bubble we're in is heaven. Our hands part. I spin her far out; her wedding veil tussles the air. My baby times her return accurately. In tune with the music. This lift resembles a ballerina stance. I hold her by the ankle and waist while she poses like a swan above my head. Then I drop her into a deep dip, keeping to the fluid rotation. The last lift is a frontal one, Madi faces away, while I hold her hips. My wife's arms hug around my neck, our bodies float the air in an art form.

The audience applauds. We return to the hand dance to end our first union as husband and wife. We incorporate slight cha-cha slides while switching arms between. Our feet navigate as one in untested harmony. I can tell how romantic Mrs. Harrison finds it just by the shine in her navy eyes.

CHAPTER TWENTY NINE:

RECEPTION PART ONE

MADISON

He chose the perfect song! It has the word darling in it! The first endearing name he ever called me. The lyrics were eerie. Each word empathized how much time passed before we were together. The clock truly ticked slowly as we burned for each other. I thought I was the only one obsessing when, in reality, Jace was obsessing just the same. I need to know when exactly he chose this song. The clapping tidal wave from the onlookers shouldn't startle me still... yet it does. I'll never get used to it. Jace and I bow, then we pay homage to the band and the lead singer by hand gesturing. The guy at the microphone bows same as his bandmates. The cheering from the guests triple. Which is much needed. The band is great... they performed live without any mishaps. And even managed to transport me into a bubble of bliss.

"Allow the bride and groom to exit before retreating to the reception." The ordainer announces. The clapping decreases little by little.

Jace takes me up the stairway. I'm so excited to see where we're going next. He never revealed where the reception is. I have no clue what's coming. From what I know about his surprises, they're never disappointing. I experience déjà vu again, same as I did on the rooftop. I referred to it as a walk of shame, but this time is more so of a walk of glory. I'm shocked that our attendees are so polite, even their smiles are kind. I beam back, aware of a gigantic television cameras filming me..

Once at the top, we stroll the long pathway to a freshly paved road. The whitest concrete possible shines under the moonlight. There has to be glitter in the concrete. The road belongs in a magical realm... another dimension. A carriage waits on its glistening surface. A dreamy one straight out of a princess fairytale. A domed roof, embroidered in flower designs of pure white. It has tall wheels and windows. The horses are long haired, their pale coats add to the fantasy vibe. They seem familiar... as if I've seen them before. But where?? I can only think of one place. But that's impossible! The purple flowered lake in Paris. The white horses drinking the still water. My fingers tangling through both of their lush manes. The bewilderment on my face is ground shattering. I cover my mouth. "Are these the same ones from-"

"From Paris."

I wear every feeling on my face. Sentiment. Joy. Wonder. Gratitude. The window to my soul translate my response without me speaking any words. The tears of delight trailing down my cheeks are holy sent. Jace pulls me into a sweet kiss. I cup his face with both hands. "When did you fly them out?"

"The day after we left."

I sniffle. "You can't keep surprising me like this."

"I can... and I will." He grins. "There's one more surprise." He escorts me to the carriage, opening the door, allowing me to go in before he does.

The ceiling of the carriage is transparent. I see the entire starry sky through its domed surface. It must be glass. "This counts as the 3rd surprise." I envy the view. The flashing cameras and chattering from behind makes me turn around. There are limo styled buses arriving from down the long road. The media keep their lenses on us while others examine the luxurious rides pulling up to the curb. A classy dressed man boards the front of the carriage. We wait for him to steer it. The galloping hoofs and rolling wheels are so pleasurable to hear. The sound aids well with the crystal clear ceiling. I can't keep my eyes off of it. From my peripheral view, I find that Jace can't keep his eyes off of me.

His starving green eyes feast on my appearance. "You don't look real..." Jace breathes the words more than he says them.

I glance over at him, grinning sideways. "Did I stop your heart?"

"Yes..." He kisses my hand. "Mrs. Harrison." My gut bubbles. Wow... I'm Mrs. Harrison. Wife of the richest man in the world. The Belle to the playboy beast. The average woman turned millionaire. Even now I don't count his money as mine... just the settlements from my lawsuits. It's going to take time before I consider his wealth mine. Maybe once we have children, that'll change. I hope the pregnancy comes fast. I need the baby from my dreams. I believe it was a girl... with his eyes. "What are you thinking about?"

"Just... everything." I rest my nose against his and close my eyes. We breathe as one. Inhale. Exhale. Softly. "How we started... and where we're going." I smile.

"We can only go up from here."

"I can't wait!" I mean this for our future and for tonight.

Jace recognizes the double meaning. "We're almost there."

The fantasy carriage halts. We're at the reception destination. I pull out of the embrace, my curious eyes go to the window. What I find is beyond my belief. My mind can't fathom the realization of what's before me. Jace must have paid attention to my wants. He must have listened in on the wedding planning. The tent wedding was my first choice, but I dropped it due to the growing wedding list. I can't believe my husband kept my idea alive! If the Disney castle was in tent form, this would be it. The high towers and high arched windows. The satin smooth fabric must have cost thousands. It isn't made from normal tent cloth. The scale is remarkable... the same size as the Disney land castle. The moonlight spotlights the architectural masterpiece as if on a movie set.

My husband helps me from the carriage and onto the sandy beachfront. I step the runner rug with him at my side. Velma and her crew race ahead of us to film our arrival into the tent. We enter before anyone else can. Which I enjoy, we need some alone time from the eyes of the world. Even if it only last a few seconds. The ceiling of the castle is arched and hollowed out where the tall towers are. The pleasing display of the interior design is well appreciated this way. Large snow crystal esque lights hang from the very top to just above the round tables. Acting as centerpieces to the cream clothed tables. The draping cloth is seamless and wrinkle free. I'm wondering if it's made from real cotton.

There's an elevated table for all the wedding participants. My family and Jace's. I clasp his hand in mind and lead him up to the long table. Of course, the peace and calm doesn't last long. The rush of commotion flood the room quicker than the speed of light. Good thing Alonso and all of his men beat them to us, or I'd be uneasy. The fame world is still unpredictable... no matter how tamed it seems as of now. I learned that the hard way from the homeless shelter, but tonight doesn't feel anything like that. I feel safe.

Both of our in laws fill the table. Mines on my side and Jace's on his. I recall him telling me his silent treatment will be professional. I wonder if that'll just escalate things with his family. Both of our folks have to give speeches. A new fear has been unlocked... fear of wedding speeches. Everyone is seated and watch the main table. The commotion renders it impossible to hear the voices of my peeps. Aunt Trish says something I can't understand.

Velma takes over for the ordainer since all they do is officiate the ceremony. I listen closely to my earpiece for her commands. "The speeches and toasts will begin in 5 minutes. Gather your best man and maid of honor first. Then parents and siblings."

My husband speaks into the ear mic. "My family aren't allowed speeches, just toasts."

This is heard by his mother, who sits beside him. Her wounded expression isn't fake. Meredith is sincerely regretful. She speaks loud enough to be heard by Jace over the cafeteria ambience. "Please, I was wrong, Jace. Forgive me... don't do this!" Her son acts as if no one is talking. Jace ignores her existence. "What will the world think if we don't congratulate you? That we're horrible??"

His father leans closer to speak his two cents. "Sam is best man... since he's on your good side. We've worked it out for you. Allow his speech. Accept our apologies and end this foolishness!"

My husband gives them zero attention, he stares ahead at the buzzing room. I keep quiet. I accepted his choice. So I don't intervene with family business.

"Only Madison's family will speak?"

"Yes." He answers Velma. "Only my in laws will speak." Jace says it loud enough so his parents and siblings hear.

"That's not the traditional way... I doubt your family will sit tight."

"That's exactly what they'll do. They'll sit tight and accept the arrangement... or my guards will drag them out regardless of causing a scene. They have no say so." He gives a side glance to the men in black. The suited men march up the steps and post behind the chairs of his family. Only his family... not mine. The eight men are intimidating.

His parents gasp, appalled. Kim hangs her head low in shame. Tom looks frightened. And Sam... the one I thought was good... is just as guilty. I tried my best to win them over. I bent myself in half... hoping my resilience would make them reconsider. That my stubborn, bullheadedness would impress them. I'm done now... same as Jace. I don't expect nothing more from them than what they are.

The band performs Beautiful In White. Velma ascends the platform and turns to face the crowd. "Hello all, thank you for attending." The crowd quiets little by little. "The time has come for speeches and toasts. Please welcome the maid of honor to the stage." Velma claps to signal the rest of the crowd to do the same.

My aunt stands and approaches the stand. I hope for the best. Please don't say anything embarrassing! Trish smiles and clears her throat. "Please excuse me if I stumble over my words." She grins charmingly. "Hello. My name is Trisha McIntyre. I'm Madison's aunt... and her second mom. I just want to say how proud I am. Madison has reached a place women dream of. I'm not talking about the fame. I mean the stability of love. Which isn't easy to find." She focuses on me. "Trust a pro on this. There aren't many couples who can say they overcome all of the obstacles and grew together. Most part ways... cheat... or fake the love because it burned out. I know in my heart that the love of Mrs. & Mr. Harrison will stand the test of time... and may even transcend death. To my lovely, powerful niece and my amazing nephew in law. Be forever happy... that's the key to life." She raises her glass of bubbly. The audience applaud my aunt, same as me. I get a little sensitive. I truly hope mine and Jace's love goes on after death.

My mother is next, she shows no fear before the endless crowd. "I always knew whoever my daughter chose would be special. Madison made it her mission to wait until marriage... that surprised me. Especially nowadays when old fashion is dying. I'm beyond proud of her restraint and commitment. Although I knew she'd find a great match... I never expected she'd find a match made in heaven." Her attention goes to me and Jace. "My son-in-law had a reputation before meeting my daughter. Despite how scandalous. I gave him the benefit of the doubt and was not disappointed. We constantly change. Everyone in this world looks back on past choices and grow into better people. Our future is what we make it. And the future of Jace and Madison is brighter than the North Star. Congratulations and happy wishes." The crowd toast their wine glasses with her. Okay, hers wasn't too emotional. Good... I really don't want to cry on camera and become a meme.

Dad is next. My gut warns me I will lose to the crying battle... just by how choked up he is. Aww dad... don't activate the waterworks. "Even though I walked you down the aisle and gave you away... doesn't mean I stopped walking beside you. You're my baby girl. As a kid, you were my shadow. I couldn't make a move without my little silhouette tracking after me. As a father, I will always cherish your presence no matter how far apart we are... you will always be my shadow." I let tears fall. There's no way I can combat it. Dad breaks eye contact, looking down to avoid too much emotional damage. "Although you have a new protector in your husband... I still managed to spilt the role 50/50. Being your second source of security is still a blessing. My son-in-law is a true businessman. I swear I didn't threaten him." He adds comedically, this wins laughter from the crowd. "I felt no need to chastise Jace because minds that think alike strive forward in harmony. I have faith in Jace to secure my daughter's future and to include me along the way. If he doesn't, they'll be a brawl." He holds up his fists. "Until then." He meets my and Jace's eyes. "Strive forward in harmony."

RECEPTION PART TWO

JACE

Paul's toast wins more cheers than the rest. Mostly because father and daughter relationships are far more cherished. The loveable dynamic of Madi and her father is unique. I wished my bond with mine was the same. That way I wouldn't be blocking him out right now. I'd be grateful. I would love to hear my father's kind words on my wedding day. But they'd be false and all for clout. He can remain silent. My wife beams so wide, wiping her eyes. The speech was touching. The crowd toasts once more. Of course, Lil takes the stage. Madison's sister from another mother. I'm curious to hear what she has to say. Lily is a loose cannon. I sense my bunny on the same wavelength as me. She's anxious to hear the speech too.

"Hey, hey peeps! I'm Madi's sister. Although we're not related by blood, we still have a bond just as strong. One strong enough that I went out my way to play matchmaker. I'm the reason my stubborn sis took a chance on Jace. Their connection was never about money. The fame and fortune never appealed to Madi. All she wanted was love. I'm glad I helped her find her happily ever after." Lil fights of sobbing. "Because she was missing her other half for so long that it pained her. I had to pick up the broken pieces and cheer her on. And I will always do that. I'll always be your Lilypad. So, hop across the pond... I'll forever be there to keep you from drowning, little froggy." She stifles the sobbing the best she can, but the sniffing is too overwhelming. "So... anyway. The bride and groom owes me big time. I expect 50% of your income." She raises her glass.

Madi claps while wiping her tear stained eyes. Lil hugs her bestie before returning to her seat. Awww... they're so cute. I hold her hand and stroke the back of it. Velma storms the stage to announce my family. "The groom's side have opted to give toasts over speeches. Please raise your glasses one last time."

My family stands in unison and hold up their wine glasses. I know they won't try anything. My threat wasn't a bluff. They know this from the silent treatment. I've never used this method on them before. The waiting staff is dressed in cream and white suits. A 5-course meal is on the menu. Chili Crab Dip with Shrimp Chips are the hors d'oeuvre, also known as appetizers. Along with gourmet salads and cashmere soup. Madi feeds me some of the chili. Its rich lemongrass, ginger, garlic, and crystalized salt explodes the flavors. I return this adorable gesture. Of course, the cameras go wild, photographing the romantic moment. Spicy Lobster Pasta is the main course. A luxury, supped up version of a spaghetti hybrid. The lemon, pepper flakes, and cherry tomatoes are stark in taste. Every tastebud lights aflame as if I've never experienced high class dinner. The diners enjoy the luscious cuisine. Of course, there are those who take food selfies.

The first 4 courses take a span of 45 minutes. The time flies. I hardly notice. My whole universe is channeled to my impossibly dazzling wife. "I meant what I said." I lean to speak just for her. "You're too gorgeous to be real."

She gazes deeply into my eyes. The softness and intensity of hers cripples my gut. "So are you. I had dreams for a reason."

"Well, I think my daydreams beat yours. I was conscious during mine. I mentioned how you lived in my mind."

"What exactly did you see?"

"You shining in the sun like an angel."

"So that's why you called me that?"

"Yes."

"Wait until you see me in my next dress."

"Is it better than this one?" I curl my fingertips between the lace around her neck.

"You'll see." Her slim lips peck mine. "I'll be back." I love watching her walk away. Her sculptured silhouette and the subtle sway of her hips. Her perky, tight ass. Is she aware of my satisfaction? I should've told her to switch to a private feed for some dirty talk.

"Wardrobe change?" Velma's voice pierce from my microphone.

"Yes." My baby answers.

"Make it quick. The cake will be in soon. It's time to prepare for the candle ceremony. Stage yourselves at the arch in 5 minutes." I spot her switching from our radio feed to another, to update the tent occupants. "The candle lighting ceremony will begin momentarily."

I leave the main table and stroll to the arch. It's just as jumbo as the one at the arena. I wait for her return. The dangling lights and multicolored pink peonies. The same ones I bought Madison when she was in the hospital. A waiter brings over tall candle sticks; each will sparkle bright once lit. A twenty-tier wedding cake is rolled in by workers. The columns stack high and wide. The cream design is beaded and embroidered with flowers. Everyone gawks at the insane height; the cake is over 5 feet. Along the bottom of the cake are 100 candle wicks that stretch around the entire circumference. The number symbolizes the days I've loved her. From the very first day until now. 100 long... insufferable days.

My honey is a showstopper for the second time in one day. The reception dress is short and ethereal. Something an ice queen from an epic fantasy would wear. It hangs off her shoulders, the hanging lace resemble snowflakes. It's a true winter wonderland aesthetic. The pattern is the same as viewing a snow flurry under a microscope. The crystallized icy art. It has lots of flow. The hem dances with every step she takes.

"My little snow angel." I greet her.

All eyes fall onto us. "Hold the sparklers." Madi and I follow the instructions of Velma on the radio. Taking the sparklers from the waiter who lights the wicks for us then steps off. "Jace, state the meaning of the candles."

"These 100 candles represent the days I've waited to be part of your world. 100 days of confusion. 100 days of hurt. 100 days of emptiness. 100 days of weakness to finally find love."

My wife is bothered by my wording. She doesn't like how depressed I sound. Her overly expressive face pinch together, creasing her forehead and eye muscles. She forces herself to recover, being clever enough to recite her days as I did. "These 100 candles represent how long I've waited for you in my dreams. 100 days of lost. 100 days of torment and hopelessness. 100 days of bitterness to finally find a home in you."

We lower the crackling, golden sticks in our hands to light the many wicks. The wax of each blaze with fire same as a falling domino effect. A wave of flames whoosh along the tips of the candles as enchantingly as casting a spell. We both cut the cake, using our hands as one to guide the knife. Of course, Madi smears my nose with the cream. She draws a heart on the bridge of my nose. I trace the same shape onto her cheek. We barely eat any of the dessert. Although there are endless sweets and custards. I expected my bunny to gorge on the goodies, but she must be controlling the urge.

"ETA 30 minutes for the garter removal and toss." Velma updates us.

Mrs. Harrison and I go on smashing buttercream frosting on each other faces. Like toddlers. The photos are surely online within seconds due to the live streaming. I wonder if the internet broke yet.

MADISON

I lick frosting from my thumb. I take in Jace's smeared face. I don't have a camera on me, so I take a mental screenshot to store in my mind. Hopefully, my concentration is strong enough to save the sight of him all dirtied up by cake. He's usually so clean. It's new seeing him this imperfect. The world must be thinking the same. They've always seen a strict and reserved version of him. I'm glad I got my husband to break character. The waiters carve pieces of the unbelievable cake and serve it with custard to the guests. The 30 minutes fly by. Everyone retires to the dance floor, which is on the opposite side of the castle tent. I swear, I need to measure the entire circumference. It has to be 10k square feet. Maybe more.

The band performs sexy jazz. A simmering saxophone, bass, and drum jam session. The room dims, only leaving a large spotlight which engulfs the middle of the floor. This needs no announcing to the audience. There's a single chair for me to sit in while my husband remove the garter from my thigh. I hope he makes it quick. This is the part I wished I could skip, but it's mandatory. I swallow my shyness and go to the seat. The crowd whoops and catcalls as I sit. My cheeks torch. I'm so tempted to cover my eyes from the bashfulness. Of course Jace brings swagger to undressing my leg. He isn't quick. He builds up the anticipation of removal by holding my leg, slowly raising the hem of my dress, and smooching his way up.

I actually cover my face and die in silence, since crying would be too dramatic. The sassy cheering continues. My lovebug only uses his lips. His cushiony lips sizzle every inch of my skin. My cells combust. He has a way of hacking every nerve in my body. I keep my hands over my face to avoid being horny in front of billions. I'm so relieved when the crocheted garter slips down my leg. My hubby uses his teeth to clutch it. I feel safe to reveal my face now. Jace tosses it into the roaring crowd. The men dive for it. It's so cringy! Although I guess it's their version of the bouquet toss. It symbolizes their luck to marry. I can't see who was the winner. There are too many bodies. My love helps me from the chair. He cracks up at my flushed face. I shove him and snort.

"Introducing the father daughter dance." Velma announces.

Dad and I meet at the middle of the dance floor. I rub the back of my neck. "You didn't see that."

"Agreed." He chuckles nervously.

Our dance set is heavily influenced by the song Hey Pachuco. The swing styled footwork is very comedic. As if two cartoon characters jiving to the beat. Tap dancing. Jazz jump spins. Hopping while side kicking both legs. We even use props. Top hats and fake Tommy guns to fit the 1940s era. Walking while strutting our legs out. Hand jiving as done in the musical Grease. Broadway hand gestures. Gun swinging while tap dancing. Top hat showboating as Michigan J. Frog does; raising our hats from her heads while prancing our legs outward. We incorporate freestyle moves. Runner man. River dance. MC Hammer. Macarena. House Shuffle. Foot flossing. Air pumping. The lasso. Moonwalk. Sprinkler. Disco hand point.

We receive gut wrenching laughs. I beckon to mom and Jace to join us. Both of our solo dances should be combined. Mom is goofy with her moves. She reiterates the ones we've done to the best of her ability, but it just comes off as a parody. Jace is annoyingly professional with every single motion. I'm jealous. We all tap dance the rest of the song, switching partners and having a blast. I revisit my roots of mixology, complete with an apron and measuring utensils. Cheetah Girls Fuego crashes the speakers as I whip up daiquiris, tonics, and vodkas. Aperol Spritz. Dirty Martinis. Margaritas. French 75. Aviation. Kir Royale. The natural buzz I acquired from the night has me stirring up drinks quicker than the flash. I missed the rush of customers waiting to be replenished. I missed my dashing hands collecting ingredients, shaking, measuring, serving. I crave the mystery drink of each orderer, never knowing what they're gonna ask for.

I slide each drink I complete down the bar as if someone playing a game. I level up on the delivery time, making it my mission, to beat the duration of the last one. It's been so long since I've zoned out! So long since I isolated my handiwork as being the only thing that matters. I'm a supped-up octopus. The night nears an end. My bouquet toss has arrived. My family and I are allowed to go out. Jace's family are blockaded from following us by the men in black. Mom hugs me goodbye, then cuddles her son-in-law. "Welcome to the family."

"Call us in the morning. We have to discuss the sex." Lil whispers into my ear while secretly giving me the sex kit she made. A black bag. I guess she doesn't want to be blunt in front of the guys.

"Will do."

I overhear Alonso bid farewell to his boss. "If you still feel uneasy, I could accompany you. You'll barely feel my presence."

"I doubt that."

What are they talking about? I want to ask this but my girls group hug me, almost knocking me over with the love cuddle. "Aim the bouquet at me." Jess demands. I wink at her.

The thousands of visitors pile out onto the road once again. Jace and I wave goodbye to everyone while nearing the carriage. I decide to throw the bouquet from the carriage as it wheels away. I stand on the ledge and hold on to a railing. Jace accompanies me. He doesn't find my choice of hanging from the wagon as inappropriate. He accepts my spontaneity. I focus my aim at Jess by closing one eye for accuracy. Lil has my back if I miss, she'll dive for it. I suck in a breath and chuck it the best I can. It's an underhanded throw since Jess is close by, so it should make it. I squeal when she catches it, and hop, almost falling to the ground. My Prince Charming saves me from being publicly embarrassed.

"Good arm, quarterback."

I giggle. "You would be the one to know." I flirt.

He steers me inside while the horses gallop on. "Let's test that, shall we?"

CHAPTER THIRTY:

HOLY MATRIMONY

We're alone in the perfect bubble of bliss again. "How far is the cabin?"

"12 minutes." My hubby swallows hard. I witness him undress me with his eyes. His raunchy motive is impossible to miss. The sage irises of his have their own language. Translating happy arousal. Jace flattens me to the cool leather and spears me with his hard cock. "I've been fighting this since the morning. I had to take a cold shower."

"Hmm..." I rock my hips in a circle to feel him out. He's cement. "Does it hurt?"

"It's... uncomfortable. I had to concentrate more than usual. All the blood in my brain rushed down there."

"So your mind went stupid?"

His warm hand slides up my knee to my thigh. "No... it almost shut down."

"Ahhh! See! You are a bot!"

He sighs harshly. " I see you're never gonna drop it, so I might as well agree with you."

"Yay!" I shriek.

"You crazy woman."

"Welp... you married me. It's too late to pull out now." I bite my lip and grind my crotch against his, holding it there to tease him. I love the wild moan he releases.

"I assure there'll be no pulling out." He uses a sexual innuendo. "Same way you promised to have me screaming tonight."

"I already accomplished that, remember? Vegas. Hilton hotel." I boast with a cocksure raise of my eyebrow. "Now you need to accomplish fucking me."

"No, I'll make love to you... fucking comes later, rookie."

I thrash my waist back and forth into his, defying his order. I nibble on his bottom lip. Jace sings out barbaric grunts. "I'm not a rookie." I whisper. "You circled the positions from the playbook. That's what you'll get." I claw my hand around his throat. "You'll beg for it."

JACE

The cabin carved into the mountain is lit by fireplaces. Pulling up to the sight of the glowing flames adds a paradise effect. A lovers retreat. We're steps away from merging into one body. So close to entangling our souls as one. I carry my queen in my arms, my destination is a wooden elevator camouflaged into the side of the stone. Madi glances back at the carriage. "Don't worry. We'll bring it to Paris."

"How did you read my mind?" She snuggles her nose into the crevice of my neck.

"You're not hard to read." I tap a button in the middle of the brick to access the elevator.

"How many hidden doors do you have?"

"Unlimited." The ride up is quick, since there are no levels beneath the cabin. The doors open to the wrap around porch. Earth tone beige with an overlooking view of forest and bright stars. I carry her past the threshold. The French door opens automatically.

"This is now sacred ground." She exclaims, believing one step over the threshold marks our home as husband and wife.

"More like sacred sheets." I joke. My feet past the open floor concept: living room, dining room, and kitchen. Up the winding staircase to the loft styled bedroom. The California king size bed. White bed sheets covered in red rose petals. A crackling fireplace. I slowly lower her to the floor. The short dress puffs with air giving it the appearance of a tutu. It's so beautiful. She's so beautiful.

Her oceanic eyes dart from mine to the bed. Suggesting we retire to it. "So..." She swish her hips side to side.

I grip her love handles and pull her close. "So."

Madi opens the black bag Lily gave her. It's a sex kit. There are numerous jars of lube inside, the edible kind. There are condoms too... although we won't be using those. It'll be raw. I can't be restrained from feeling all of her. My wife unzips her ice princess dress. Her catty, sassiness is amplified by her silence. Only the sparkling fireplace sounds the air. A hard pressure crushes my chest. Every intake of oxygen is shorten by my tightening lungs. My brain evaporates when the dress drops. Underneath it is diamond lingerie. The necklace, which I thought was a normal dangling gem, is connected to the rest of the piece. A choker necklace that spans lines of crystals down her chest to her bra and thong. The jewelry hang like fringe. Same as the red tango dress she wore before. The crystal color on her sun kissed skin waters my mouth.

The intensity of the quietness burns my gut. Madi unloosens my tie, wiggling it off. She's restless, I can tell by how fast her hands move. Next, she unhooks my belt, removes my blazer, flinging it to the side. Her breathing picks up. Is she finding it hard to breathe too? Is her heart slowing and throbbing.... as if it's about to cease beating? Her doll fingers rip the buttons off of my shirt. The way she clears her wet mouth... the salivating gulp. Madi's jugular flexes... her throat stretches with every deep swallow. I intertwine my fingers with hers, aiding her in removing my dress shirt, trousers, and briefs. I feel her hands shake uncontrollably. She hyperventilates. Is she scared? "Are you alright?"

"Yeah." She answers too quickly, her jittery voice now match her hands. Her lie isn't believable.

"Are you nervous?"

Madi jumpy eyes fall to the floor. "A little."

"Why?"

"I know you told me not to compare myself to the other women. that's easier said than done. All I can think about is what they did... and how they did it." She speaks solemnly.

"Don't think like that."

"I can't help it." My sugar devil is no longer confident. Through the souls of her eyes, I notice insecurities weighing on her mind. On her courage. "What if I'm bad at it?"

"Madi... I doubt that... our foreplay is proof enough."

"But that's just fooling around. It's not the actual thing. Anyone can do it." She cringes her eyes shut, troubled by her racing mind. It's clear she's internally beating herself up with judgment. "I don't..." My darling shifts her weight and squeeze her eyes tighter. There are thick teardrops caught on her lashes. "I don't think I'll satisfy you." My wife's light voice cracks. The tears fall. Her eyebrows knit together emotionally.

I cup her face, mad that she's thinking this way. "Why would you say that?"

"That's how I feel." She sniffles, covering her face to hide from me.

I take hold of her hands and gently tug them away from her dreamy face. It's botched red. Teardrops roll down her cheeks, leaving track lines through her makeup. "Open your eyes... look at me." I speak hushedly. Her bloodshot eyes meet mine. "You have no idea." My heart rattles. My spine frosts over. My eyes swell with tears. "You don't remember the helicopter ride or the days I spent at your bedside. I begged you to come back to me. I prayed to God to switch places with you. To be the one in the hospital bed dooming my existence to darkness just so you could see the light. I've never bargained to take on someone else's pain, not until I met you. You have no idea." I strain my voice in hopes of conveying how much I live for her. "I knew our song since the second night. I played it for you in the coma." I give a hard chuckle to convey my vulnerability. "That's how much you satisfy me."

My angel is flabbergasted by my confession. Her crying shifts to exclaims of disbelief. Overwhelming sighs escape her mouth. "Jace... why didn't you tell me?!"

"I thought it was obvious."

She chuckles. "I would've never guessed that in a million years." Madi wipes her soiled face. "Excuse my breakdown..."

"I can't... you have to be comfortable. We can wait." I pretend that my heart isn't shattered. "It doesn't have to be tonight."

MADISON

Jace attempts to hide how desperate he is for my virtue. He's not as great as an actor when it comes to concealing eternal desire. I shake my head. "No... it does." I scratch my long nails from his chest to his inner thighs.

"We can go slow." I nod in agreement. He lifts me, caging my legs around his waist. My backside hits the sheets. I arch my back, and keep my legs mounted around him. I get a little twitchy. My arms quiver. I close my eyes and take a deep breath. "Je t'aime. Mon chéri, mon amour, mon lapin, ma femme." His silky French accent mellows me out. He said, I love you. My darling, my love, my bunny, my wife." Jace angles one of my legs higher, it rests on the side of his chest. He strips off the glittery thong lingerie. I watch him lube me up like an old engine. The cream is clear and warm. I get a cherry scent. A pleasant aroma for the coming love making.

I feel his fingers moisten my pearl down to my bottom. I'm already wet, which is good. I was scared about that. I feel his cock against my pearl. Bare skinned. His snake cocoons my lower lips. The long gyrations of his hips are soft and rhythmic. Circle patterns. Side to side action. I dance with him, following his lead. Matching each delicate thrust. My cherry pounds a rapid heartbeat... growing in heat. My brows tug upward in squiggly lines. I feel my slippery foreskin expanding. "Open for me." His bassy voice pleads. I deepen the arch in my back. Our static eye contact. Our hurried breathing. The stifling hellfire we summon. The joyful pain.

His pillar pokes in, reaching inside little by little. His jerking log drives me wild. I foam at the mouth and strain my neck back far, possessed by the pleasure. I exhale craving. It's not even in yet. My vag is still spreading for him. I witness the skin parting like a flower. My lips lather themselves. I vividly picture the smooth pink inner layer unfolding to create space. Jace's eye language warns me of a deeper penetration. He doesn't have to say a word. One look reveals his true intention. I brace myself.

The scorching steel of his breaks through ever so slightly. Little by little. Inching in deeper. I let out a famished scream of longing. My husband spears further through, a solid python reaching my stomach. My hands race to dig into his back, his shoulder blades. My fingerprints indent deep. "Ahhh hmm mmmm!!" We moan together in perfect harmony. Unfiltered cries of burning. The erratic humming and grunts echo the bedroom. My inner glands contort and latch around his penis like glue. We rock our bodies. Entangle our flesh in long grinds. Nothing is done quick. Long... slow... and deep love making.

We position our bodies into the caboose form. A sitting spoon position. I'm on top now, in his lap. Our arms and legs crisscross. I give a lap dance. Riding him. Elevating myself up some for a better angle of stimulation. I tighten the muscles of my pelvic floor in order to grip his dick. I feel it screw up my ass, twisting in a complete 360 rotation. The wet ridges of his raw penis scrape my innards. "AHHH HMMMM MMM!!!"

"OOH HUM MMMM!!" Jace creams out a load.

My tiny booty claps into him. I pull his hair and huff and puff. Shutting my eyes. The spiritual intercourse seizes my soul. UNBELIEVABLE!! Jace pumps me full of seamen. My vag overflows. The boiling milk. The pressure in my abdomen. The rolling wave incites my vocal cords. "OH! YES!! HMMM!!!" My whimpering, raspy moans resonate the air. Magic mountain position is next. We face each other, leaning back; supported by our arms. Our legs bend around one another, creating an M shape. I grind my clitoris against his pelvis. We use nothing but our waists to please ourselves.

Jace sprinklers my intestines with white paste. I squint and pout my lips. As always, he feeds off of my satisfaction. The x-ray vision of his takes my breath away. "Lean back." I do as he commands.

A melting lava, white flashing temperature awakens. I know why. My G spot has just been activated. The area towards my bellybutton, the rough patch of flesh. I orgasm. releasing shrilling yells. Whimpering. Gasping. Wheezing. Shaking. The seizure is brain numbing. Every organ in my body vibrates rigorously. I release a tsunami of cool whip. But this doesn't deplete my ravenous appetite. The Seashell. I lie back, raising my legs all the way, and place them behind my head. Jace is in the missionary position. He has full access to my vulva. He rubs his dick across my clitoris. My G spot attacks again. I offload white lava. I scream to the top of my lungs. The valedictorian is similar, only my legs are lowered. I grab my ankles to add more scratch down there for boosted sensation. We go on with the obscene positions. The tempo never quickens. Slow and steady. Breathtaking art. Butter churner. Snow angel. Cross booty. Downstroke, Oyster, Acrobat, Launch Pad, pool Lotus.